Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sin_n	believe_v	forgive_v	forgiveness_n	3,528	5	10.5756	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a

and_o this_o hand_n be_v faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sin_n of_o elect_a infant_n to_o be_v forgive_v who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n if_o none_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n answ_n answ_n such_o elect_a infant_n though_o they_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a age_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a seed_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v actual_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o such_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o actual_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o ult_n woeful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o outward_a privilege_n in_o this_o life_n as_o honour_n wealth_n preferment_n favour_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n all_o their_o sin_n remain_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n yea_o further_o though_o some_o be_v civil_o honest_a and_o just_a dealer_n with_o man_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v if_o they_o want_v faith_n because_o without_o this_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v till_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v christ_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o else_o in_o vain_a do_v god_n reach_v out_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o therefore_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v in_o we_o daily_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o attend_v on_o this_o conscionable_o and_o join_v earnest_a prayer_n withal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n powerful_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n object_n object_n but_o my_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o though_o i_o use_v the_o mean_n answ_n answ_n let_v not_o this_o discourage_v thou_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o do_v unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a this_o thou_o may_v easy_o do_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v it_o then_o proceed_v further_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o let_v thou_o feel_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n this_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o constant_o the_o lord_n will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o give_v thou_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n see_v their_o good_a work_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o show_v in_o bring_v the_o palsy-man_n unto_o he_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o see_v his_o patient_a bear_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n because_o this_o make_v all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n in_o they_o acceptable_a hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o commend_v all_o our_o good_a work_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o please_v in_o hi●_n sight_n and_o that_o no_o good_a work_n which_o we_o perform_v be_v please_v to_o god_n further_a than_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v abel_n faith_n which_o commend_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n reas_n reas_n god_n must_v first_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n before_o he_o can_v accept_v any_o work_n of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o prayer_n fast_v work_v of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o perform_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n but_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o what_o a_o estate_n they_o live_v in_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o sight_n like_o cain_n sacrifice_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o not_o enough_o to_o do_v work_n material_o good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o but_o see_v that_o they_o come_v from_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v see_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o see_v their_o faith_n yea_o he_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o to_o approve_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 2._o 19_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n charity_n faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n direct_o and_o what_o grace_n be_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o inward_a sigh_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o so_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n most_o rich_o reward_v they_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o a_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a christ_n jesus_n who_o see_v thy_o heart_n will_v gracious_o accept_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n viz._n the_o see_v of_o their_o faith_n now_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v the_o love_a manner_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o call_v he_o son_n observe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n towards_o penitent_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v ready_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o palsy-man_n though_o a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o mat._n 11._o 28._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o travel_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v use_v 1_o this_o shall_v invite_v and_o draw_v the_o humble_a sinner_n unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o

so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà_fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o ●een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v

think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o wrong_n and_o some_o enemy_n but_o not_o all_o they_o can_v perhaps_o put_v up_o some_o small_a or_o petty_a injury_n but_o if_o great_a injury_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o bear_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o true_a forgiveness_n and_o so_o no_o true_a love_n but_o counterfeit_a such_o must_v remember_v these_o word_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v here_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v enemy_n who_o shall_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o complaint_n for_o such_o wrong_n hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o must_v make_v account_n sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n against_o other_o for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o ●o_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18._o 7._o touch_v those_o offence_n or_o scandal_n by_o which_o man_n do_v hinder_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o all_o offence_n and_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v to_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o to_o suffer_v much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 10._o 17._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n as_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v they_o how_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v they_o by_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n before_o you_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n and_o with_o wrong_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o christian_a courage_n patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v have_v enemy_n and_o must_v be_v much_o wrong_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o of_o courage_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n oppose_v we_o especial_o for_o well-doing_n some_o say_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v wrong_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o be_v much_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 2._o 1630._o of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n enforce_v this_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o forgive_v not_o other_o than_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o of_o the_o first_o that_o your_o father_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o these_o word_n that_o your_o father_n may_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o or_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o heaven_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o he_o do_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o especial_o and_o most_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n providence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o 1._o may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n understand_v sin_n against_o god_n call_v trespass_n because_o by_o tthem_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n call_v also_o debt_n matth._n 6._o 13._o in_o he_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o trespass_n or_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n may_v forgive_v you_o that_o be_v free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n quest_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v already_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n 1._o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v further_o and_o more_o assurance_n 2._o they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v further_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o god_n forgive_n their_o sin_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o describe_v here_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o special_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o

and_o wrong_n from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n only_o note_v here_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n forgive_a they_o do_v depend_v upon_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o as_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o without_o this_o condition_n or_o qualification_n find_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n doctr._n doctr._fw-la such_o as_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v enemy_n and_o all_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a assurance_n hereof_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin●_n forgive_v much_o less_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n matth._n 18._o in_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n verse_n ult_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o to_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o we_o forgive_v other_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o conscience_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v now_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n nor_o true_a love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n ergò_fw-la reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 47._o now_o without_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v viz._n not_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v they_o but_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o they_o yea_o desire_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n such_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v assurance_n or_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o other_o and_o do_v not_o free_o forgive_v they_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o such_o as_o forgive_v not_o their_o brethren_n but_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o other_o do_v neither_o true_o repent_v nor_o true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n or_o light_a sin_n to_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o and_o to_o bear_v grudge_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o man_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o bear_v malice_n and_o grudge_n of_o mind_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o harbour_v malice_n or_o revenge_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n instead_o of_o hurt_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o do_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o their_o brethren_n they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v by_o this_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o offend_v we_o how_o needful_a this_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o conscience_n but_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v with_o we_o free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o all_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o though_o never_o so_o much_o or_o often_o see_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o feeling_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o inward_a comfort_n or_o peace_n in_o our_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o forgive_v not_o thy_o brother_n though_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n against_o thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n thou_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o hour_n and_o minute_n etc._n etc._n oh_o think_v of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o to_o forgive_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o have_v wrong_v thou_o yea_o thy_o great_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o forgive_v they_o in_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v this_o forgiveness_n by_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n yea_o to_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a forgiveness_n require_v matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n look_v that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n free_o forgive_a all_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a yea_o look_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v already_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n else_o never_o look_v to_o reap_v good_a or_o comfort_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o thou_o without_o love_n no_o love_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n nor_o true_a forgiveness_n without_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o without_o this_o forgiveness_n and_o reconciliation_n thou_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o do_v but_o come_v there_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v but_o need_n for_o i_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n thus_o far_o to_o you_o yea_o and_o much_o

they_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o baptise_a they_o upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n act_v 2._o 38._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n baptise_a be_v infant_n and_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a with_o we_o now_o a_o day_n now_o these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n can_v actual_o repent_v before_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v repent_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n reas_n of_o this_o doctrine_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n be_v one_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n as_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o seal_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o this_o sacrament_n so_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o party_n that_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v how_o foolish_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n yet_o never_o care_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n they_o think_v not_o of_o but_o know_v this_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o thy_o repentance_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o this_o condition_n thou_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 2_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v look_v well_o to_o this_o that_o they_o perform_v this_o condition_n of_o repentance_n require_v on_o their_o part_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v remember_v this_o that_o as_o in_o thy_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v thou_o by_o christ_n so_o he_o tie_v thou_o to_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v then_o that_o thou_o stand_v to_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o thou_o perform_v it_o else_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o thou_o 2._o instruction_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n math._n 3._o 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v by_o this_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o tie_v you_o unto_o it_o quest_n how_o do_v baptism_n signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n answ_n by_o two_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n use_v in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o water_n this_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sacramental_a action_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o wipe_v it_o off_o this_o signifi_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v this_o also_o rom._n 6._o 4._o use_v see_v how_o to_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n not_o as_o of_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a use_n and_o signification_n serve_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o think_v of_o our_o baptism_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o these_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n viz._n one_o special_a end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o acquit_v of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o psal_n 32._o 1._o now_o from_o these_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o seal_v and_o give_v but_o as_o for_o john_n baptism_n it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n unto_o christ_n baptism_n put_v they_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o actual_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n for_o john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v sever_v therefore_o as_o well_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n be_v seal_v by_o john_n baptism_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v of_o christ_n afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o obser_n 1_o one_o end_v and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n outward_a sprinkle_v of_o the_o body_n signifi_v inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o 1._o have_v baptism_n this_o use_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o answ_n no_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o such_o as_o use_v this_o sacramenr_n aright_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v and_o seal_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n quest_n 2_o 2._o how_o do_v baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o outward_a defilement_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n use_v see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n viz._n by_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o baptism_n and_o labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v seal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o baptism_n thou_o that_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n which_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o infancy_n look_v back_o unto_o that_o and_o by_o meditation_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v luther_n counsel_n and_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o

one_o that_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n obser_n 2_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n this_o must_v go_v before_o that_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o repentance_n and_o then_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 22._o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o imply_v that_o without_o repentance_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v forgive_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v repentance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o transgression_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n merit_n forgiveness_n god_n give_v it_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o see_v how_o miserable_o some_o delude_v themselves_o presume_v upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o benefit_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n never_o humble_v themselves_o for_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o they_o feel_v no_o heartbreak_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o labour_v not_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o yet_o promise_v themselves_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n indeed_o they_o may_v vain_o promise_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o pardon_v or_o mercy_n but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n do_v not_o therefore_o delude_v thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n without_o repentance_n deut._n 29._o 19_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n only_o to_o the_o penitent_a he_o have_v join_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n together_o do_v not_o thou_o separate_v they_o neither_o presume_v of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v they_o must_v speedy_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o new_a life_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o never_o look_v for_o pardon_v labour_v then_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n use_v the_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n get_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o hearty_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o by_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n then_o god_n will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o 1618._o july_n 12._o 1618._o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v how_o john_n baptist_n execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n both_o in_o baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o 5._o ver._n he_o come_v to_o show_v what_o success_n his_o ministry_n have_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v follow_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o preach_v now_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v here_o manifest_v in_o three_o particular_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v the_o first_o be_v their_o general_a concourse_n and_o flock_v unto_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o second_o be_v their_o readiness_n to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n three_o their_o true_a repentance_n testify_v by_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o preach_v note_v by_o the_o way_n one_o difference_n between_o john_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o town_n and_o village_n whither_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o those_o town_n and_o village_n but_o john_n baptist_n preach_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o repair_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hear_v he_o note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o afterward_o he_o also_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o town_n and_o more_o populous_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 23._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n not_o every_o person_n inhabit_v judea_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n age_n and_o sex_n by_o judea_n understand_v proper_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o contain_v the_o border_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n which_o stand_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n ar._n montan._n chaleb_n now_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o john_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o see_v his_o person_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a 2._o to_o hear_v his_o preach_a 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n answ_n answ_n divers_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o john_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v then_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o prophet_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n before_o john_n and_o he_o live_v about_o 500_o year_n before_o john_n gualther_n archet_fw-mi in_o math._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o they_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v long_o after_o but_o john_n preach_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o prophet_n before_o he_o 3._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o preach_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o 4._o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n this_o make_v the_o people_n flock_n to_o he_o the_o more_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o they_o may_v well_o think_v he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o teach_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a place_n 5._o last_o the_o austerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v by_o his_o mean_a apparel_n and_o diet_n breed_v in_o the_o people_n a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n john_n preach_v near_o unto_o jordan_n in_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o luk._n 3._o 3._o therefore_o this_o river_n be_v convenient_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o he_o to_o baptize_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v this_o they_o do_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n which_o john_n require_v of_o they_o before_o he_o baptize_v they_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n whereby_o every_o one_o among_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n once_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o mortal_a sin_n particular_o with_o the_o

faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v

unto_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o press_n hinder_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o use_v mean_n notwithstanding_o this_o impediment_n to_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a duty_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o omit_v our_o duty_n eccless_a 11._o 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v discourage_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o impediment_n shall_v never_o do_v good_a duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o such_o difficulty_n or_o hindrance_n but_o break_v through_o they_o rather_o than_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v solomon_n wisdom_n zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n from_o use_v mean_n to_o see_v christ_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n luk._n 18._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o cry_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o christ_n for_o help_v though_o the_o people_n rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n these_o example_n must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v good_a duty_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v etc._n etc._n we_o often_o meet_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n or_o company_n or_o the_o like_a hindrance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o break_v through_o they_o all_o so_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v often_o meet_v with_o hindrance_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o make_v many_o vain_a excuse_n and_o to_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o more_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v like_o the_o slothful_a who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 26._o 13._o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o leap_v over_o all_o such_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n rather_o than_o omit_v such_o duty_n of_o mercy_n mark_n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 1619._o april_n 18._o 1619._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o preparative_n to_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n now_o follow_v another_o special_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v also_o a_o preparative_a to_o the_o miracle_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o love_a sort_n call_v he_o son_n 3._o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n further_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o trust_v on_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n he_o may_v see_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o be_v god_n and_o so_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o outward_o by_o external_a fruit_n evidence_n of_o it_o as_o by_o their_o pain_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o sick_a party_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o also_o by_o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o this_o sickness_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n do_v perceive_v their_o faith_n son_n he_n give_v he_o this_o title_n no_o doubt_n to_o show_v his_o love_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o mat._n 9_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n etc._n etc._n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o i_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o have_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o therefore_o from_o my_o own_o mouth_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n first_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o body_n of_o the_o palsy_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n to_o cure_v man_n bodily_a disease_n but_o principal_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a disease_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o sickness_n the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o seek_v first_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o this_o by_o far_o then_o to_o have_v the_o sickness_n itself_o remove_v so_o be_v david_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 32._o and_o psal_n 38._o so_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o 2._o reas_n reason_n sin_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o deserve_a cause_n of_o all_o bodily_a pain_n grief_n and_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complatn_v for_o his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v cure_v he_o that_o lay_v disease_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 14._o though_o god_n in_o lay_v sickness_n on_o his_o child_n do_v not_o aim_n at_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o other_o end_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o job_n and_o at_o other_o good_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n now_o then_o see_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sickness_n therefore_o in_o sickness_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o remove_v because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v our_o sickness_n remove_v or_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o object_n object_n some_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n before_o they_o have_v timely_o repent_v and_o so_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o 2_o king_n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o wicked_a benhadad_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o god_n hold_v they_o still_o under_o sickness_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o wicked_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v be_v sometime_o deliver_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o this_o deliverance_n

those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o there_o be_v mention_v three_o sort_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o see_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o reas_n reas_n the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o where_o these_o be_v want_v man_n may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n nay_o they_o may_v grow_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o hear_v christ_n grow_v more_o malicious_a against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n use_v use_v let_v none_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o hear_v it_o outward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v religion_n and_o christianity_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o vouchsafe_v their_o bodily_a presence_n here_o and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o may_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v nay_o thus_o may_v reprobate_n do_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v such_o as_o herod_n and_o felix_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 26._o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o sincere_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n labour_n in_o hear_v to_o find_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v more_o and_o more_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o exception_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n take_v against_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o except_v they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o from_o whence_o every_o sin_n take_v the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n begin_v in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o inward_o to_o conceive_v ill_o of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o afterward_o they_o utter_v this_o their_o malice_n inword_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o first_o they_o think_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n begin_v original_o at_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o hatch_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o profane_a atheist_n live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v because_o they_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 13._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o theft_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n josh_n 7._o 21._o and_o oppression_n mich._n 2._o 2._o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n john_n 12._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o chief_o over_o our_o heart_n that_o sin_n enter_v not_o there_o for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 6._o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o desile_n the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n above_o all_o therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o keep_v sin_n out_o thence_o that_o it_o take_v not_o root_a there_o be_v careful_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o abhor_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o envy_n malice_n pride_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rash_a anger_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o special_a christian_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o will_v careful_o practice_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v where_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o reform_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o first_o get_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 10._o else_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v our_o word_n and_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o stream_n be_v stop_v till_o the_o fountain_n be_v first_o dam_v up_o how_o shall_v the_o tree_n die_v till_o the_o root_n be_v kill_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o mark_v 2._o 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 1619._o may_v 7._o 1619._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_v against_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o have_v pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o palsy_n and_o of_o this_o accusation_n they_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n may_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n the_o word_n blasphemy_n do_v signify_v any_o hurtful_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n against_o god_n or_o man._n sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a speech_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o be_v hurt_v so_o tit._n 3._o 2._o blaspheme_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_z man._n and_o eph._n 4._o 31._o sometime_o again_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o note_v out_o any_o speech_n tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v especial_o three_o kind_n 1._o when_o anything_o be_v ascribe_v or_o give_v to_o god_n which_o derogate_v from_o his_o glory_n or_o tend_v direct_o to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o changeable_a or_o finite_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v deny_v he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a just_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o scribe_n they_o perceive_v christ_n who_o as_o they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o as_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n because_o by_o the_o law_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 14._o and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n or_o reason_v within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v or_o affirm_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o they_o thus_o question_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o &_o c_o thereby_o show_v their_o great_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o surmise_a he_o guilty_a of_o quasi_fw-la dicerent_fw-la who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a as_o to_o utter_v blasphemy_n this_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v or_o bear_v withal_o and_o note_v withal_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o one_o but_o with_o many_o blasphemy_n to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n &_o c_o q._n d._n this_o

be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v but_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n now_o in_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o thing_n evil_a and_o wicked_a to_o be_v shun_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v god_n proper_a office_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o thing_n discommendable_a and_o wicked_a be_v these_o 1._o their_o malice_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n their_o malice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o hard_a construction_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o i_o do_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n his_o word_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o but_o only_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o take_v his_o word_n so_o as_o if_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n forgive_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o condemn_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n before_o they_o can_v know_v his_o meaning_n certain_o 2._o they_o show_v their_o malice_n in_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o again_o they_o discover_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a man_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o scribe_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v sundry_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o ought_v with_o these_o scribe_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o it_o when_o we_o hear_v it_o utter_v by_o other_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshake_v so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n detest_a satan_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v word_n tend_v direct_o to_o god_n dishonour_n matth._n 4._o 10._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o himself_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o child_n that_o love_v his_o father_n will_v not_o endure_v patient_o to_o hear_v he_o evil_n speak_v of_o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o if_o themselves_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o or_o reproach_v in_o word_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o can_v hear_v the_o lord_n name_n reproach_v and_o pierce_v through_o with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o up_o and_o show_v no_o manner_n of_o dislike_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v gracious_a child_n which_o make_v so_o leight_a account_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n honour_n as_o to_o see_v it_o trample_v under_o foot_n with_o patience_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o report_n of_o a_o certain_a idiot_n or_o innocent_a want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o will_v bear_v any_o wrong_n do_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o dishonour_v he_o will_v show_v his_o dislike_n by_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o master_n that_o keep_v he_o this_o idiot_n as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o can_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v without_o show_v dislike_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v further_o of_o these_o scribe_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o due_a only_a to_o god_n for_o this_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n name_n such_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n mention_v ezek._n 28._o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n in_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v send_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o controllment_n of_o any_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v past_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n afterward_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o coin_v or_o frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o do_v well_o prove_v and_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o beast_n mention_v revel_v 13._o 1._o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n esay_n 43._o 25._o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v chief_o in_o every_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o popish_a priest_n claim_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n judicial_o and_o effectual_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o also_o by_o actual_a confer_v it_o on_o they_o so_o bellarm._n the_o poenitent_n these_o may_v be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o seek_v to_o god_n only_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o we_o chief_o offend_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o above_o all_o else_o look_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v offend_v a_o great_a man_n what_o mean_n will_v thou_o

sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o

call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o psal_n 65._o 4._o now_o then_o see_v effectual_a call_v be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n show_v on_o they_o in_o their_o call_v this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v make_v both_o in_o heart_n inward_o as_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n outward_o on_o every_o good_a occasion_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o by_o prefer_v and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o paul_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n that_o he_o prefer_v christ_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v phil._n 1._o 20._o 3._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o by_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v levi_n here_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o do_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o 2._o by_o make_v christ_n a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n and_o mary_n also_o further_o manifest_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o bestow_v that_o costly_a ointment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v testify_v her_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n namely_o in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o ver._n 47._o our_o saviour_n tell_v simon_n that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v because_o she_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin_n therefore_o she_o be_v move_v to_o show_v much_o love_n and_o thanfulness_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v must_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n answ_n answ_n show_v love_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 25._o use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n and_o be_v careful_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o testify_v thy_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o thy_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o relieve_v help_a and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o thou_o have_v true_o taste_v and_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o thy_o effectual_a call_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o levi_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o invite_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n so_o joh._n 1._o 40_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n be_v call_v unto_o christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o and_o philip_n be_v call_v bring_v nathaniel_n to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 29._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o herself_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v her_o friend_n and_o acquaintant_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reas_n reas_n true_a save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v can_v lie_v hide_v or_o be_v keep_v close_o within_o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o towards_o other_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o can_v contain_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v those_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o christ_n yet_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v disorderly_a to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o do_v hinder_v other_o conversion_n either_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v other_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o grace_n as_o by_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o any_o way_n a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o own_o conversion_n if_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o thy_o example_n as_o levi_n invite_v his_o fellow_n publican_n to_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o invite_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v where_o ghrist_n be_v that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n further_o in_o that_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 17_o ver._n it_o followerh_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o these_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o levi's_fw-la invite_v so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o

now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o degree_n soever_o whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n small_a or_o great_a etc._n etc._n all_o be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 103._o ult_n he_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o col._n 2._o 13._o and_o exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a in_o extent_n and_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v off_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o one_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o neither_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v but_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o act._n 10._o 43._o through_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o man_n destruction_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n hos_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o mercy_n be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o because_o wicked_a reprobate_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o never_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v thus_o think_v wicked_a cain_n and_o thus_o many_o good_a christian_n though_o weak_a be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o entertain_v the_o like_a thought_n such_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o that_o hinder_v from_o pardon_n but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n with_o one_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v but_o look_v also_o with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n merit_n both_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v true_o repent_v of_o look_v therefore_o at_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o great_a sin_n and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o or_o few_o small_a or_o great_a this_o make_v nothing_o for_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o continue_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n impenitent_o that_o shall_v make_v against_o thou_o or_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o impenitent_a all_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a to_o the_o penitent_a all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o sin_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beware_v of_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v beware_v of_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n presume_v upon_o his_o mercy_n deuter._n 29._o 20._o beside_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n yet_o great_a sin_n require_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o encourage_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n who_o feel_v the_o grievousness_n and_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o refrain_v come_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n but_o rather_o to_o hasten_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n remember_v that_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o labour_n first_o to_o believe_v this_o that_o his_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v pardonable_a and_o then_o let_v he_o not_o stay_v here_o but_o labour_v further_a to_o believe_v that_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o move_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n if_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v but_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n how_o shall_v it_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n especial_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o call_v and_o invit_v even_o great_a offender_n to_o come_v to_o he_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o esay_n 1._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v also_o further_o how_o god_n have_v pardon_v other_o that_o have_v be_v great_a offender_n upon_o their_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n as_o rahab_n david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o manasseh_n see_v 2_o chrow_n 33._o how_o many_o and_o grievous_a his_o sin_n be_v and_o yet_o upon_o his_o sound_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v pardon_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v instance_n in_o blasphemy_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hence_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o instance_n here_o in_o this_o among_o all_o other_o particular_a sin_n now_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v 2._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v especial_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o majesty_n as_o to_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v unjust_a cruel_a or_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16._o 11._o those_o on_o who_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n

touch_v the_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o final_a impenitency_n see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o 31._o thus_o we_o now_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o which_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o stay_n and_o comfort_v of_o such_o who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o such_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v by_o consider_v and_o labour_v right_o to_o understand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o especial_o those_o two_o place_n hebr._n 6._o and_o hebr._n 10._o example_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o julian_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v use_v see_v this_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o bar_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o from_o forgiveness_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o point_n be_v also_o confirm_v hebr._n 10._o 26._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v quest_n quest_n why_o can_v this_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n not_o because_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o pardon_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v infinite_a and_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o such_o as_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v repent_v of_o it_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n now_o without_o repentance_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v over_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o true_a remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o because_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n do_v despise_v and_o utter_o reject_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v hebr._n 6._o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o chap._n 10._o 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o ewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v seem_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o for_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o see_v they_o reject_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o one_o only_a mean_n or_o remedy_n if_o he_o refuse_v that_o one_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v incurable_a so_o those_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v they_o reject_v christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n therefore_o their_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v unpardonable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o not_o only_o because_o it_o do_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o so_o do_v every_o other_o sin_n but_o because_o so_o many_o as_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o to_o die_v eternal_o hebr._n 10._o 27._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n see_v also_o heb._n 6._o 8._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o unprofitable_a earth_n which_o be_v near_o to_o curse_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n clear_v touch_v the_o twofold_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a 2._o that_o it_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v pardon_v but_o because_o it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 12._o bellarmin_n &_o jansen_n concord_n evangel_n cap._n 49._o but_o this_o be_v confute_v most_o plain_o both_o by_o this_o text_n in_o express_a word_n and_o also_o by_o that_o hebr._n 6._o 6._o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o damn_v hence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v commit_v this_o unpardonable_a sin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o hence_o they_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o example_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o special_a mark_n of_o election_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n touch_v this_o do_v thou_o feel_v and_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v thou_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n do_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n these_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v evidence_n of_o thy_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o that_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o election_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o believe_v not_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n immovable_a decree_n of_o election_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n yet_o god_n may_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v very_o far_o and_o very_o dangerous_o and_o

worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n hereof_o 1._o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o father_n according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 5_o commandment_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o to_o be_v respect_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o this_o win_v reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o ministry_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o regard_v and_o to_o become_v more_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o person_n be_v contemn_v this_o will_v lay_v open_a his_o ministry_n to_o contempt_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n in_o these_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o minister_n be_v contemn_v of_o many_o because_o they_o be_v minister_n even_o for_o their_o calling_n sake_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o have_v in_o singular_a love_n and_o honour_n what_o do_v this_o contempt_n threaten_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o good_a minister_n from_o we_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v contemn_v at_o nazareth_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o sure_o this_o or_o some_o other_o like_o fearful_a judgement_n may_v such_o contemner_n look_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a or_o event_n of_o the_o nazarite_n take_v offence_n at_o christ_n namely_o his_o secret_a reproof_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o event_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o can_v there_o work_v but_o few_o miracle_n now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n employ_v any_o weakness_n or_o unability_n in_o christ_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n there_o for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o absolute_a divine_a power_n to_o work_v as_o many_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v not_o work_v many_o there_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o work_v many_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v he_o not_o work_v many_o there_o answ_n matth._n 13._o 58._o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n answ_n this_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o their_o disease_n for_o although_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n power_n yet_o he_o usual_o require_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v whereby_o to_o apprehend_v his_o power_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o faith_n see_v these_o nazarite_n want_v they_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v miraculous_o heal_v 2._o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o also_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o christ_n miracle_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o seal_n whereof_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o these_o respect_v our_o saviour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o he_o do_v work_v there_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o convince_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n that_o their_o condemnation_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o in_o that_o they_o have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o believe_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o he_o wrought_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v believe_v for_o though_o the_o most_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o few_o may_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v hinder_v by_o their_o unbelief_n from_o work_v many_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n hence_o gather_v that_o unbelief_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o procure_v for_o man_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o as_o here_o it_o keep_v the_o nazarenes_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n know_v that_o christ_n benefit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o special_a save_a benefit_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o unbelief_n do_v utter_o exclude_v and_o debar_v man_n of_o for_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n see_v act._n 13._o 38._o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o well_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o on_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a as_o 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n only_o as_o bodily_a health_n wealth_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o now_o though_o unbelief_n do_v not_o always_o hinder_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o partake_v in_o these_o yet_o sometime_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o punish_v this_o sin_n by_o deprive_v such_o even_a of_o his_o common_a favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o see_v here_o he_o punish_v the_o unbelief_n of_o these_o nazarenes_n by_o withhold_a from_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v some_o such_o benefit_n on_o unbeliever_n yet_o unbelief_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o hinder_v those_o that_o live_v in_o it_o from_o partake_v in_o christ_n benefit_n stop_v that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o damn_v it_o up_o as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v flow_v unto_o they_o it_o exclude_v they_o utter_o from_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o such_o live_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n yea_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o damnation_n if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n again_o as_o this_o sin_n deprive_v such_o of_o all_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o sometime_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o temporal_a and_o common_a blessing_n from_o they_o and_o even_o when_o they_o do_v partake_v in_o these_o yet_o it_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o use_v such_o benefit_n aright_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o true_a comfort_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o labour_n to_o attain_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o all_o with_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o without_o which_o faith_n they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o utter_o unfit_a to_o partake_v in_o any_o of_o they_o never_o rest_n then_o till_o thou_o feel_v some_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n thou_o may_v receive_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n all_o benefit_n of_o his_o become_v thou_o and_o thou_o

in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ●reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o pro●ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n no●_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o

who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o

god_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o christian_n ought_v earnest_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a for_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o a_o blessing_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n yea_o much_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o these_o or_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o well_o worth_a the_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o most_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o labour_v for_o one_o main_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o there_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o after_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o blessing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a immediate_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n how_o earnest_o do_v david_n sue_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o psal_n 51._o and_o daniel_n dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 19_o and_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o without_o it_o every_o one_o be_v most_o wretched_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o without_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o all_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o ult_n no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o our_o sin_n nor_o pardon_v do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o take_v so_o little_a care_n or_o pain_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n other_o matter_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o of_o far_o less_o worth_a and_o excellency_n as_o health_n wealth_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v least_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o christian_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o many_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v go_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v before_o all_o be_v not_o these_o penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a yea_o many_o that_o go_v for_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a in_o this_o matter_n desire_v and_o seek_v all_o other_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n one_o seek_v health_n of_o body_n another_o seek_v wealth_n money_n farm_n increase_v of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n another_o seek_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n another_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o give_v true_a peace_n contentment_n or_o comfort_n what_o good_a can_v health_n wealth_n money_n child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n forgive_v that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n delicate_a fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n no_o creature_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o man_n without_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n live_v and_o die_v so_o of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o judas_n good_a for_o they_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v when_o a_o brute_n beast_n die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n not_o so_o with_o such_o as_o die_v in_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o especial_o begin_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n prefer_v all_o other_o matter_n almost_o before_o this_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o place_n some_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o all_o scarce_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o at_o any_o time_n or_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n they_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o farm_v etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o cold_o slight_o and_o negligent_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o whereas_o in_o follow_v the_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n but_o will_v toil_n like_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o misery_n without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o great_a benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n especial_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o true_a feel_n or_o assurance_n hereof_o now_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o i_o say_v now_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n now_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n before_o thou_o esay_n 55._o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n put_v not_o off_o this_o weighty_a matter_n till_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o thy_o deathbed_n as_o many_o do_v but_o now_o while_n god_n offer_v grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o thy_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n thou_o be_v in_o continual_o without_o it_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o minute_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a before_o man_n of_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o how_o desirous_a and_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n how_o will_v thou_o ply_v and_o follow_v this_o suit_n how_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n thou_o have_v trespass_v and_o offend_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o rest_v till_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n

quest_n quest_n what_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n practise_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o duty_n 1._o examine_v thy_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v thy_o sin_n to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a especial_o those_o thou_o have_v be_v most_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o come_v to_o see_v thy_o sin_n true_o lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n touch_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n especial_o for_o those_o by_o which_o thou_o have_v most_o offend_v god_n not_o a_o small_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v and_o rend_v with_o this_o sorrow_n to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12._o 10._o 3._o confess_v thy_o sin_n yea_o thy_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a and_o feel_a manner_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v thou_o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o labour_n for_o true_a hatred_n dislike_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o turn_v from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o 5._o last_o sue_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n not_o pray_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v as_o after_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o sue_v earnest_o to_o god_n but_o constant_o never_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o thy_o su●e_n till_o god_n hear_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v do_v undoubted_o if_o thou_o thus_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o esay_n 55._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o though_o sin_n red_a as_o crimson_a etc._n etc._n esay_n 1._o 18._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 9_o 1630._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v and_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o special_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v and_o will_v hereafter_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v free_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o matth._n 6._o 14._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o it_o gal._n 5._o 6._o now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o be_v feel_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v show_v in_o forgive_a wrong_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o love_n to_o god_n for_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o then_o our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o now_o we_o can_v love_v god_n till_o we_o first_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o free_a forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o will_v forgive_v we_o still_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o fin_n but_o also_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a such_o as_o offend_v and_o wrong_v we_o if_o thou_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v as_o aseal_v and_o pledge_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o assure_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o forgive_v thou_o for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o often_o as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v renew_v thy_o repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v and_o do_v free_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o love_n show_v to_o thy_o brother_n thou_o may_v conclude_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n see_v luke_n 7._o 47._o thou_o need_v not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o know_v whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o thou_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v and_o offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o can_v forgive_v and_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o wrong_v thou_o and_o all_o this_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n then_o may_v thou_o hence_o gather_v assure_v comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n yea_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n thou_o may_v answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o distrustful_a heart_n tempt_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o their_o conscience_n hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v one_o forcible_a motive_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o which_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o therefore_o also_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v other_o which_o trespass_n against_o we_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o pa●●ble_a matth._n 18._o 23._o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o loathness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o offend_v or_o wrong_v we_o think_v how_o much_o we_o desire_v and_o how_o glad_a we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o withal_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v for_o manifold_a trespass_n much_o more_o than_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v indebt_v to_o we_o for_o any_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o god_n have_v much_o more_o against_o thou_o than_o thou_o against_o thy_o brother_n yet_o thou_o desire_v forgiveness_n oh_o let_v this_o move_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n yea_o to_o forgive_v all_o that_o wrong_v thou_o etc._n etc._n think_v often_o of_o thy_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a against_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v but_o as_o a_o a_o 100_o penny_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o 1000_o talent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o mark_v 11._o

25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o rem●ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n

may_v comfort_v we_o when_o friend_n forsake_v we_o 1384_o they_o be_v sometime_o hindrance_n of_o well-doing_n 177._o 178_o their_o treachery_n be_v worst_a 1253_o frugality_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 368_o funeral_n funeral_n rite_n be_v lawful_a 1228_o g._n gain_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v 845_o generation_n the_o several_a signifiation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 1163_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n time_n 146_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o benefit_n also_o 441_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v 843_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1129_o gesture_n in_o holy_a duty_n it_o of_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o gift_n those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v lose_v they_o 229_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o 1595_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_o seek_v 93._o 289_o those_o that_o lest_o seek_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o most_o 95_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1408._o 1410._o 562._o 569._o 580_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1412_o believer_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hereafter_o 233_o god_n his_o power_n 762._o 1326._o 1432._o 1434._o 1485_o he_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 824_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o 249._o 260._o 283_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_v he_o 261_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o work_n 262._o 294_o his_o long-suffering_a 350_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o outward_a mean_n 389._o 155_o high_a power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n 582_o he_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o outward_a shape_n 582_o how_o he_o reveal_v himself_o 583._o 976_o his_o love_n to_o man._n 585._o 661._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280._o 1550_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 586_o his_o patience_n 704._o 907._o 1076_o his_o goodness_n 732_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o 952_o his_o unity_n 985_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 1025_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o his_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n 1144_o godliness_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 770_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 732_o etc._n etc._n goodwork_n eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o 746_o in_o do_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n 670_o gospel_n 1200._o 1624._o persecution_n can_v stop_v its_o course_n 1087_o excellency_n of_o it_o 3._o 45_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 83_o 84_o its_o efficacy_n 110._o 1006._o 1031._o 1663._o 1664_o 1665_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o 183._o 1017_o we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o receive_v it_o 187_o 418_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o 187_o its_o doctrine_n be_v hide_v 193._o 194_o 526_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 203_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 263._o 417_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 323._o 1306_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 769_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v it_o 1088_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 1169_o it_o be_v sometime_o promote_v by_o weak_a mean_n 1595_o how_o it_o work_v faith_n 1626._o 1640_o governor_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n 529_o grace_n christ_n observe_v it_o 99_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o it_o 230_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 234_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v its_o work_n 298._o 306_o how_o god_n work_v it_o 230_o god_n work_v it_o secret_o 232_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o 235_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o grow_v 135_o how_o to_o know_v its_o soundness_n 236_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 236_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o do_v aggravate_v damnation_n 318_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v free_o bestow_v 387_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 556_o great_a man_n they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 325_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o communicate_v it_o 1315_o it_o accompany_v repentance_n 1438_o h._n happiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 578_o hardness_n hardness_n in_o sin_n 1367._o 1398_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 298._o 306_o health_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a unto_o we_o 274_o hearer_n hear_v god_n be_v word_n 983._o 1032._o 220._o 1641._o 1651_o they_o shall_v hear_v attentive_o 983_o the_o best_a be_v slothful_a 753_o how_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o wicked_a hearer_n 340_o how_o to_o hear_v save_o 342._o 227_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 197_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 207._o 219_o hear_a profit_n not_o without_o faith_n 208_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 200_o some_o like_a corn-land_n 201_o ignorant_a hearer_n 201_o hard_a heart_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a 202_o how_o the_o devil_n hinder_v they_o 203._o 205_o some_o like_a stony-ground_n 206_o some_o temporary_a 206_o good_a hearer_n 220._o 221_o heart_n sin_n begin_v in_o it_o 101._o 427._o 335._o 921_o christ_n know_v it_o 104_o hardness_n of_o it_o 202_o christ_n be_v power_n over_o it_o 1247_o sin_n harden_v it_o 1425_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 139_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o judgement_n 197_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a in_o the_o best_a 386._o 491_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 428_o how_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v 429_o remedy_n against_o its_o hardness_n 492_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v it_o 1299_o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v 1429._o 1434_o deceit_n of_o it_o 1391_o cause_n of_o its_o hardness_n 1617._o heathen_a christian_n shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o 795_o heaven_n such_o as_o seek_v it_o shall_v not_o want_v in_o this_o life_n 367_o excellency_n of_o it_o 570._o 572._o 573._o 574._o 681._o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 576_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o 577._o 1283_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 578_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 579_o eternity_n of_o it_o 682_o who_o come_v thither_o 722_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 791_o it_o be_v only_o open_a to_o the_o elect._n 792_o certainty_n of_o it_o 792_o whether_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 969_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o want_n 970_o the_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1145._o 1167_o hell_n degree_n of_o torment_n there_o 318_o its_o torment_n 677._o 684._o 686._o 1264_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 1043._o 1044_o heretic_n 1227._o 876._o 412_o their_o question_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v answer_v 878_o they_o frequent_o allege_v scripture_n 957_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o age_n 481_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o hindrance_n we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o 289._o 643_o holiness_n holiness_n of_o christ_n 68_o honour_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o 150._o 372._o 593_o god_n honour_n believer_n 155_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 326_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a 348_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 819._o 821_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n 819._o 821_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 1231_o hospitality_n 1209_o hunger_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n 129_o humiliation_n humliation_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 1318._o 1435_o sign_n of_o it_o 1388_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 1468._o 1480_o humility_n 25._o 451._o 655._o 658_o christ_n comfort_n the_o humble_a 284._o 658_o humility_n of_o christ_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798._o 1389._o 1417_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 676_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 452_o necessity_n of_o it_o 653_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n 654_o property_n of_o it_o 657._o 674_o hypocrite_n 1368._o 1401_o they_o mask_v their_o sin_n in_o fair_a pretence_n 845._o 1216._o 1517_o they_o go_v far_o in_o profession_n 1016._o 749._o 394._o 337_o they_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 1042._o 945_o misery_n of_o they_o 833_o they_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n 735_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o propound_v question_n 697._o 698._o 699._o 471_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 701_o they_o contemn_v ordinance_n 472_o busy_o pry_v into_o other_o fault_n 392_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n 393_o they_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n 394_o they_o add_v to_o god_n be_v word_n 395_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 400_o their_o show_n it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 209._o 213._o 158_o they_o be_v censorious_a 126_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o they_o 157_o 194_o affliction_n be_v a_o stumbling-blook_a to_o they_o 212_o they_o stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1460._o 1461_o i._n idolatry_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 1104_o jew_n god_n be_v judgement_n on_o they_o 1079._o 1118._o

what_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n but_o prisoner_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n malefactor_n and_o traitor_n before_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o news_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n how_o happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o contemn_v this_o doctrine_n contemn_v their_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o love_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o message_n sake_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o we_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o ●●_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v joyfull-tyding_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a subject_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o point_n 1_o here_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n john_n baptist_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v it_o see_v mal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n himself_o thus_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o though_o john_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o john_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n john_n first_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o preach_v it_o first_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o heb._n 2._o 3_o this_o salvation_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o math._n 5._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v author_n of_o it_o use_v see_v how_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n himself_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o common_a be_v this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o a_o day_n how_o little_a care_n be_v in_o some_o to_o hear_v it_o unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o small_a matter_n hinder_v they_o one_o cause_n of_o such_o contempt_n be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o a_o frail_a man_n like_o themselves_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v any_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o blockish_a ignorance_n of_o some_o but_o know_v this_o though_o christ_n jesus_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o what_o if_o we_o bring_v this_o treasure_n to_o you_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o the_o treasure_n be_v not_o the_o less_o worth_a look_v not_o then_o only_o at_o the_o minister_n but_o chief_o at_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o message_n he_o deliver_v and_o learn_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o point_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v learn_v here_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a subject_n matter_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a matter_n teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o concern_v his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n or_o concern_v these_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n as_o justification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v these_o benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o this_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n whereas_o the_o law_n teach_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v lest_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3._o 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o any_o remedy_n against_o they_o therefore_o it_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o direct_o lead_v to_o christ_n or_o teach_v he_o only_o the_o gospel_n do_v this_o use_v 2_o see_v again_o by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o main_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o of_o salvation_n itself_o col._n 2._o 3._o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o salvation_n itself_o be_v all_o hide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o excellent_a then_o must_v this_o doctrine_n need_v be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o reveal_v christ_n to_o we_o the_o great_a jewel_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v on_o mankind_n happy_a then_o be_v that_o people_n and_o congregation_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sound_o and_o ordinary_o teach_v and_o wretched_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o may_v hear_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n or_o learn_v he_o too_o well_o away_o with_o such_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o know_v we_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n must_v needs_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o know_v and_o learn_v christ_n but_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 20_o 21._o this_o it_o be_v that_o reveal_v and_o teach_v christ_n to_o we_o

christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o how_o long_o before_o christ_n do_v john_n baptist_n go_v answ_n but_o a_o little_a time_n for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o six_o month_n before_o he_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o quest_n 2_o why_o be_v john_n baptist_n send_v before_o christ_n answ_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o he_o come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o procure_v honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o master_n and_o that_o by_o make_v preparation_n against_o his_o come_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text._n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n who_o when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n 〈…〉_o before_o they_o to_o take_v up_o lodging_n for_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o entertainment_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v as_o also_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o that_o place_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v ready_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n at_o his_o come_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v john_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n answ_n 1._o by_o foretell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v ver._n 7._o and_o mat._n 3._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o have_v his_o fann_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o john_n preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o paul_n act_v 19_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o by_o preach_v repentance_n exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n so_o mat._n 3._o 2._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o last_o by_o administer_a the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o way_n of_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n obser_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o messenger_n send_v by_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o errand_n and_o message_n to_o his_o people_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o eph._n 6._o 20._o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o he_o alone_o now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a send_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o this_o office_n the_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o call_v and_o appoint_v man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n immediate_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n extraordinary_o so_o understand_v that_o place_n john_n 1._o 6._o see_v also_o luke_n 3._o 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o send_v of_o minister_n be_v ordinary_a when_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o call_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n now_o day_n be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v fit_a person_n for_o this_o office_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o lawful_a minister_n whether_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o call_v that_o their_o call_n and_o send_v be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o messenger_n they_o be_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o minister_n their_o duty_n that_o see_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n send_v of_o his_o ambassage_n therefore_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v but_o the_o message_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o device_n nor_o humane_a tradition_n as_o popish_a friar_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o faithful_a ambassador_n will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n ambassador_n and_o messenger_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n balaam_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v god_n faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 16._o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o this_o use_v 2_o see_v all_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o office_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n be_v messenger_n which_o himself_o send_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v such_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n remember_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o much_o more_o of_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v his_o doctrine_n see_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o remember_v that_o of_o paul_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o his_o ambassage_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o john_n baptist_n now_o follow_v the_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o obser_n 1_o before_o thy_o face_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n against_o his_o come_n that_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n heart_n

entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n o●_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v

few_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n see_v so_o few_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n many_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o baptism_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o nor_o last_o to_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o great_a neglect_n be_v there_o of_o it_o many_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n they_o think_v this_o enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o do_v never_o yet_o true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o administer_v baptism_n to_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v it_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o to_o the_o people_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v act_n 2._o act_n 8._o act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n and_o math._n 28._o 19_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o object_n ob●ect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o send_v chief_o to_o baptise_v but_o his_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o appear_v ver._n 14._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o chap._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o proceed_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o that_o john_n use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o hallow_v or_o consecrate_v before_o hand_n with_o chrism_n as_o be_v superstitious_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n see_v chamier_n obser_n 4_o obser_n 4._o in_o those_o time_n baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o they_o baptise_a man_n of_o year_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o country_n be_v hot_a they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o special_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n baptise_v and_o preach_v viz._n the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o repentance_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v either_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o year_n as_o these_o be_v or_o else_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v infant_n these_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o this_o before_o obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o confess_v their_o sin_n we_o learn_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o require_v prov._n 28._o 13._o confession_n be_v there_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o true_a penitent_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 4._o &_o psal_n 32._o also_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o so_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o quest_n quest_n to_o who_o must_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v confession_n of_o sin_n necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o sin_n must_v principal_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o all_o sin_n be_v chief_o against_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o be_v chief_o offend_v by_o it_o psal_n 51._o 4._o david_n confess_v to_o god_n chief_o and_o this_o confession_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o those_o that_o repent_v now_o in_o this_o confession_n to_o god_n certain_a property_n be_v require_v 1._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o feel_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v verbal_a or_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a 2._o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o god_n not_o from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n saul_n pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o hope_n of_o mercy_n else_o we_o witness_v against_o ourselves_o as_o judas_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o force_v from_o we_o god_n require_v a_o freewill_n offer_n else_o it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o 5._o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_a term_n as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o particular_a know_a sin_n unto_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v recount_v of_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o confession_n of_o sin_n requisite_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o in_o some_o case_n only_o as_o first_o when_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v and_o scandalized_a man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o some_o particular_a person_n david_n psal_n 51._o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o lay_v open_v his_o sin_n before_o man_n leave_v it_o upon_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n second_o when_o any_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o as_o we_o can_v find_v ease_n or_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o sin_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o some_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o other_o christian_a brother_n which_o may_v minister_v spiritual_a advice_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o few_o true_a penitent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o true_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n nay_o they_o excuse_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o man_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o free_a confession_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o general_a and_o formal_a manner_n i_o be_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o particular_a sin_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v other_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o as_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o sound●●ss_n of_o our_o repentance_n so_o let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n who_o by_o all_o sin_n we_o do_v chief_o offend_v yet_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o in_o some_o case_n also_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o any_o way_n or_o have_v by_o our_o evil_a example_n give_v scandal_n either_o in_o harden_v the_o wicked_a or_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o thy_o know_a sin_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o particular_a manner_n especial_o such_o as_o lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o confession_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o grief_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o they_o else_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o but_o a_o mockery_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v that_o sin_n unto_o he_o which_o thou_o neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o this_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1._o 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v 1618._o july_n 19_o 1618._o locust_n and_o wild_a hony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v john_n baptist_n namely_o his_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v namely_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v

some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o

a_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o dead_a tree_n which_o have_v no_o fruit._n look_v to_o this_o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v thou_o have_v faith_n what_o fruit_n of_o love_n come_v from_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n be_v thou_o ready_a and_o openhanded_a to_o give_v and_o to_o lend_v free_o to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v thou_o ready_a to_o forgive_v other_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o trifle_n as_o some_o do_v if_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o thou_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a fruit_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o this_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o show_v love_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o by_o these_o mark_n try_v ourselves_o thorough_o what_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o counterfeit_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v assent_n to_o it_o yea_o some_o go_v further_o for_o they_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o they_o rejoice_v also_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v &_o c._n ●hus_o far_o many_o go_v and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o counterfeit_a faith_n with_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o rest_v not_o in_o such_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o examine_v the_o soundness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o the_o forename_a mark_n which_o will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o mark_v 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o nou._n 1_o 1618._o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o faith_n the_o principal_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o 7._o peter_n say_v that_o god_n choose_v out_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_n faith_n so_o many_o then_o as_o desire_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v attend_v on_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o must_v frequent_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o partake_v in_o it_o as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o so_o make_v conscience_n of_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v work_v this_o precious_a faith_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o use_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v quest_n may_v we_o not_o get_v faith_n by_o read_v the_o word_n or_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v answ_n god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n by_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o sometime_o but_o that_o course_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o he_o take_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o man_n heart_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o bare_a read_n as_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o faith_n but_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o withal_o desire_n god_n to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n to_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o thou_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 59_o ult_n so_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n now_o the_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v four_o especial_o 1._o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o often_o read_v and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o privare_fw-la for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o breed_v and_o beget_v faith_n so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n continual_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v seal_n set_v to_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v whereof_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o often_o also_o to_o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o baptism_n for_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o four_o mean_n be_v often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o isa_n 55._o 7._o joh._n 3._o 16._o these_o promise_n be_v general_o and_o indefinite_o propound_v think_v of_o they_o often_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v faith_n let_v we_o conscionable_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o precious_a faith_n and_o that_o have_v get_v it_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a riches_n of_o a_o christian_a make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o usual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o true_a faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o many_o take_v up_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o true_a faith_n they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o example_n many_o man_n live_v civil_o in_o outward_a conversation_n be_v free_a from_o gross_a vice_n they_o deal_v just_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o some_o go_v further_o they_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o they_o love_v the_o company_n of_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a christian_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v good_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n as_o private_a prayer_n read_v and_o the_o like_a these_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v and_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o such_o must_v know_v that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n with_o agrippa_n and_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a thou_o may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o want_v save_v faith_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o vain_a show_n of_o civil_a honesty_n or_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n rest_v not_o in_o ●hese_n or_o in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o strive_v to_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n o●●_n formal_a hypocrite_n get_v true_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o out-strip_a they_o both_o a_o second_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o believe_v be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o when_o they_o look_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o cain_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v or_o great_a than_o god_n can_v or_o will_v

pardon_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o so_o great_a offender_n etc._n etc._n for_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n 1._o let_v such_o examine_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o unfeigned_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o know_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o to_o save_v such_o sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v even_o great_a sinner_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o purge_v thou_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o great_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 2._o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n see_v psal_n 103._o 8._o and_o this_o mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a as_o we_o see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o even_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o can_v be_v repent_v of_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o true_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n thou_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n that_o shall_v condemn_v any_o so_o much_o of_o the_o two_o main_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n other_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o gospel_n doctr._n doctr._n observe_v here_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o object_n which_o true_a justify_v faith_n must_v look_v at_o and_o apprehend_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o because_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o justify_v faith_n do_v chief_o lie_v hold_v upon_o and_o believe_v quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o it_o call_v objectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o special_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o justifi_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n act._n 16._o 31._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o special_a matter_n and_o ob●ect_v at_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v and_o upon_o which_o it_o must_v lay_v hold_n now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o these_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o must_v unfold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forward_o and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v hence_o to_o settle_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v labour_v daily_o in_o apply_v these_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n which_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v at_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o must_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n mark_v 1._o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o 21._o and_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 8._o 1618._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o this_o 16._o ver._n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n and_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n ver._n 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o call_v of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ver._n 19_o 20._o but_o i_o will_v in_o handle_v these_o verse_n consider_v the_o call_v of_o all_o these_o disciple_n joint_o together_o in_o the_o history_n i_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n simon_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o they_o be_v two_o couple_n or_o pair_n of_o brethren_n simon_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n and_o so_o be_v james_n and_o john_n both_o son_n of_o zebedees_n 3._o by_o their_o profession_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o be_v fisher_n 4._o by_o their_o diligent_a employment_n in_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v busy_v partly_o in_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n and_o partly_o in_o mend_v their_o net_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o which_o be_v mention_v both_o general_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n ver._n 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v set_v down_o which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o simon_n and_o andrew_n which_o word_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o commandment_n to_o follow_v he_o 2._o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v their_o ready_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_z followed_z he_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o place_n where_o these_o disciple_n be_v call_v it_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n where_o jesus_n walk_v of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v very_o brief_o only_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o sea_n of_o galilee_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n luke_n call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5._o 1._o and_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n john_n 6._o 1._o vide_fw-la posteà_fw-la cap._n 4._o ver._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n or_o pool_n of_o water_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o galilee_n the_o low_a through_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o lake_n jordan_n do_v run_v and_o this_o great_a lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v such_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n hieron_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o col._n 490._o a._n some_o write_v

much_o on_o our_o good_n land_n house_n wife_n husband_n child_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v love_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o must_v so_o affect_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n as_o that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o our_o death_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v popish_a friar_n and_o monk_n who_o without_o a_o calling_n do_v forsake_v their_o good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n perform_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n calling_n straightway_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v quick_a and_o speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n what_o he_o enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v without_o delay_n yield_v obedience_n in_o perform_v it_o so_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o as_o these_o disciple_n yield_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o must_v we_o without_o delay_n yield_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v require_v of_o we_o heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n now_o among_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o which_o he_o en●oyneth_v we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n see_v joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o second_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a commandment_n luke_n 24._o 47._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o to_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o without_o delay_n reas_n 2._o that_o obedience_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o those_o who_o make_v delay_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o will_v hereafter_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v old_a or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v compass_v such_o a_o bargain_n when_o they_o have_v get_v thus_o much_o in_o land_n by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o faith_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o require_v thou_o shall_v forthwith_o do_v they_o today_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o servant_n obey_v thou_o speedy_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o require_v thy_o present_a service_n and_o obedience_n put_v it_o not_o off_o then_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 1618._o nou._n 29._o 1618._o and_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o four_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v whereof_o he_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o ver._n 14._o 15._o and_o as_o he_o there_o record_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o general_a so_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v one_o particular_a town_n or_o city_n in_o galilee_n further_n note_n that_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a time_n after_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o ver._n 14_o &_o 15._o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o public_a preach_v in_o galilee_n but_o this_o here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o galilee_n and_o after_o his_o come_n to_o nazareth_n and_o preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n mention_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o preach_n whereof_o those_o of_o nazareth_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n as_o be_v in_o that_o place_n record_v see_v kemnit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o settle_v his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n and_o now_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o touch_v this_o history_n we_o have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n principal_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v namely_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n 2._o the_o time_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o his_o teach_v ver._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o astonishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v set_v down_o 1._o positive_o or_o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n into_o capernaum_n this_o be_v the_o mother-city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n only_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a town_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n matth._n 4._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o here_o he_o converse_v and_o preach_v much_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o he_o wrought_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o famous_a miracle_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 23._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o so_o elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o act_n 16._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o saturday_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o our_o church_n now_o be_v so_o luke_n 7._o 5._o in_o these_o synagogue_n they_o usual_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v act_v 13._o 15._o and_o act_n 15._o 21._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o then_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n they_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n usual_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n

but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v in_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v rev._n 12._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v but_o utter_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v his_o malice_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n to_o hold_v he_o back_o he_o will_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o soul_n by_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n murder_v our_o body_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v find_v way_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o overthrow_v our_o house_n down_o on_o our_o head_n as_o upon_o job_n child_n or_o by_o set_v fire_n on_o they_o and_o so_o burn_v up_o they_o and_o we_o together_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o by_o convey_v poison_n into_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v away_o with_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o restrain_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o let_v we_o think_v well_o of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o show_v true_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v of_o satan_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v this_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n or_o kindness_n promise_v much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v our_o good_a and_o proffer_v we_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v to_o eve_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n if_o she_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o intend_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n believe_v not_o then_o his_o deceitful_a persuasion_n when_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o that_o carry_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a and_o promise_v he_o many_o good_a turn_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deadly_a profess_a enemy_n to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n seek_v the_o murder_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o or_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n though_o he_o promise_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n kindness_n be_v viscata_fw-la beneficia_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n and_o possess_v it_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o afflict_v and_o torture_v they_o with_o pain_n disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o do_v move_v they_o and_o often_o put_v they_o to_o great_a pain_n &_o torture_n thus_o he_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o stagirius_n a_o monk_n be_v possess_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n sometime_o again_o he_o do_v by_o god_n sufferance_n afflict_v man_n body_n without_o possess_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o act._n 19_o 16._o as_o when_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o strike_v they_o outward_o with_o some_o disease_n distemper_n or_o infirmity_n as_o he_o smite_v job_n body_n with_o boil_v and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o he_o bow_v the_o body_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o of_o job_n child_n quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o man_n body_n answ_n answ_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o overrule_a satan_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o to_o work_v his_o own_o will._n 2._o to_o show_v his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a man_n punish_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la write_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n for_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n jansen_n harmon_n evangel_n pag._n 161._o col._n 1._o c._o tertullian_n mention_n one_o take_v with_o a_o devil_n at_o a_o stage-play_n centur._n magdeb._n cent._n 3._o col._n 142._o 3._o he_o may_v do_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n humble_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o body_n 〈…〉_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v daily_o to_o commend_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n to_o 〈◊〉_d protection_n and_o defence_n entreat_v he_o in_o mercy_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o abuse_v or_o afflict_v our_o body_n at_o his_o will_n mark_v 1._o 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1618._o dec._n 20._o 1618._o observe_v 3_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o further_o learn_v this_o that_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 12._o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o they_o be_v unclean_a in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n and_o depravedness_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o taint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n judas_n v._n 6._o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o fall_v from_o god_n they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o be_v now_o defile_v with_o a_o most_o impure_a and_o sinful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 5._o 37._o yea_o wickedness_n itself_o eph._n 6._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o and_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o as_o malice_n lie_v murder_n and_o the_o like_a john_n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o infect_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o they_o do_v by_o continual_a tempt_a and_o entice_a man_n unto_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o who_o they_o do_v resemble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n defile_v themselves_o with_o impure_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a the_o more_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o impure_a spirit_n see_v zach._n 13._o 2._o they_o bear_v his_o image_n not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o holiness_n take_v heed_n then_o how_o thou_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n lest_o defile_v thy_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o it_o thou_o become_v like_o the_o devil_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o foul_a

but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o here_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 5._o 7._o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v act_n 16._o 17._o so_o also_o he_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n in_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o speech_n either_o to_o man_n or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o help_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n or_o mean_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v some_o natural_a ability_n and_o fitness_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o utter_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v perk._n discourse_n of_o witchcraft_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o party_n possess_v do_v utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o devil_n begin_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n oppose_v he_o do_v entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o disquiet_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o alone_o 2._o he_o do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n 1._o about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o 3._o he_o do_v make_v a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a confession_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o alone_o some_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adverb_n of_o cry_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n signfy_v as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o devil_n entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o forbear_v trouble_v or_o molest_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o other_o person_n by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n observe_v observe_v how_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o forgo_v his_o hold_n or_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o any_o time_n very_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o he_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o further_o use_v to_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o cast_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v so_o much_o struggle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o upon_o ver._n 26._o and_o chap._n 5._o 7_o 8._o it_o follow_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o complain_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o at_o least_o indirect_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v against_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o way_n just_o provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o q._n d._n what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o we_o why_o thou_o shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v we_o see_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o thou_o nor_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n &_o c_o see_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o david_n to_o abishai_n in_o like_a sense_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zerviah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n to_o i_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o i_o or_o have_v i_o give_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o i_o in_o molest_v i_o and_o by_o provoke_v i_o against_o shimei_n etc._n etc._n thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_n be_v the_o usual_a name_n then_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v there_o luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o there_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n there_o also_o both_o she_o and_o her_o repute_a husband_n joseph_n live_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o city_n luke_n 2._o 39_o 2._o there_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o be_v bring_v up-und_a and_o with_o his_o parent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n until_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o 〈…〉_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n matth._n 2._o now_o some_o do_v further_a thin●_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n see_v joh._n 1._o 46._o and_o joh._n 7._o 52._o but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a observe_v observe_v the_o devil_n here_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o our_o saviour_n nor_o have_v any_o way_n provoke_v or_o offend_v he_o and_o therefore_o imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o just_a offence_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n to_o possess_v and_o abuse_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o devil_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o here_o then_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o false_a accuser_n of_o other_o he_o stick_v not_o here_o at_o least_o indirect_o to_o belie_v our_o saviour_n and_o false_o to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v hardly_o and_o unjust_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o withal_o pretend_v but_o false_o that_o they_o have_v not_o provoke_v he_o or_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n thus_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o all_o be_v false_a and_o herein_o the_o devil_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o a_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o false_o accuse_v god_n himself_o unto_o eve_n gen._n 3._o and_o he_o false_o accuse_v job_n unto_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o and_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slanderer_n and_o as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sugge_v wicked_a thought_n to_o we_o either_o against_o god_n justice_n mercy_n providence_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o our_o brethren_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o ●ntertain_v such_o thought_n remember_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o such_o thought_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v and_o slander_v or_o false_a accuse_v for_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v proper_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o more_o like_a they_o be_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o

miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v

christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o show_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o raise_v thou_o up_o with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o deal_v love_o and_o merciful_o with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o with_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 22._o especial_o minister_n shall_v do_v this_o isa_n 50._o 4._o mark_v 2._o 6_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n why_o do_v this_o man_n 1619._o april_n 25._o 1619._o thus_o speak_v blasphemye_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sick_a party_n faith_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o event_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o scribe_n there_o present_a against_o this_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o exception_n and_o confutation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o touch_v the_o former_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o office_n give_v they_o called_z scribes_z 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o except_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o sit_v there_o 3._o the_o exception_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 3._o a_o reason_n yield_v hereof_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o certain_a scribe_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o st._n luke_n add_v the_o pharisee_n also_o luke_n 5._o 21._o these_o scribe_n be_v by_o office_n ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o such_o a_o scribe_n be_v ezra_n ready_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ezra_n 7._o 6._o but_o these_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n though_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v very_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 22._o sit_v there_o that_o be_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n whither_o they_o come_v not_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n to_o profit_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o trouble_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v sit_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a account_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o sit_v before_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o he_o luke_n 5._o 17._o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n dispute_v or_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o inward_a thought_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n for_o 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o utter_v their_o evil_a thought_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o and_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o other_o afterward_o behind_o his_o back_n the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n shall_v be_v explain_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o this_o 6._o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n for_o their_o humane_a learning_n &_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v take_v exception_n against_o christ_n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o here_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o they_o oppose_v also_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o slander_v and_o accuse_v he_o false_o see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v no_o doubt_n man_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o main_a enemy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o 1._o act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o 5._o plead_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o nazarites_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o simple_n man_n have_v not_o so_o many_o objection_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n these_o do_v not_o make_v any_o man_n a_o good_a christian_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o oftentimes_o be_v occasion_n to_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n worldly_n wisdom_n and_o humane_a learning_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o do_v often_o prove_v dangerous_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o such_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v these_o gift_n have_v need_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n to_o use_v they_o well_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o safe_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n for_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o oppose_v against_o christ_n himself_o who_o often_o have_v no_o worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a excuse_n of_o some_o whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o unlawful_a practice_n by_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n for_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o contrà_fw-la see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o except_v against_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o except_v against_o he_o which_o be_v their_o sit_v there_o that_o be_v be_v present_a before_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n as_o also_o when_o he_o pronounce_v forgiuness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_n observe_v observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v by_o and_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o hear_v he_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o he_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v reason_v or_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v still_o unreformed_a and_o as_o wicked_a as_o before_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n judas_n felix_n who_o all_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n yet_o remain_v still_o unreformed_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o we_o see_v also_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o for_o though_o among_o four_o sort_n of_o

make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v

thou_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n he_o draw_v thou_o out_o of_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n he_o say_v to_o thou_o live_v etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o were'_v as_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o other_o by_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o and_o have_v free_o call_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n consider_v this_o and_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o this_o levi_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a extortioner_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o great_a sinner_n and_o offender_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n as_o in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n manasseh_n a_o most_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 13._o so_o paul_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n a_o sinful_a woman_n yet_o receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o zachaeus_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o covetous_a oppressor_n luke_n 19_o reas_n reas_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o call_v great_a offender_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o none_o therefore_o shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o afraid_a to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o great_a sin_n but_o rather_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o more_o haste_n unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o earnest_n sue_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o deepness_n of_o a_o wound_n or_o dangerousness_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o party_n wound_v and_o disease_a from_o seek_v to_o the_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o cause_v they_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n to_o they_o so_o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hasten_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o true_a humiliation_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o great_a offender_n and_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n esay_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n simple_o but_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n therefore_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o or_o great_a yet_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v of_o mercy_n but_o seek_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n only_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n majora_n crimina_fw-la majoribus_fw-la abluuntur_fw-la fletibus_fw-la ambros_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o as_o be_v great_a offender_n and_o foul_a sinner_n but_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o god_n may_v in_o time_n call_v they_o home_o to_o he_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o neglect_v any_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o admonish_v reprove_v instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o levi_n be_v a_o publican_n or_o tribute-gatherer_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o much_o increase_v by_o their_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n see_v luke_n 13._o 4._o yet_o this_o rich_a and_o covetous_a publican_n be_v here_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o embrace_v christ_n and_o follow_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o covetousness_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v still_o covetous_a but_o he_o must_v first_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a practice_n as_o this_o levi_n the_o publican_n do_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v all_o covetous_a rich_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o many_o such_o have_v be_v save_v as_o abraham_n lot_n solomon_n job_n zachaeus_n yet_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n reign_v remain_v so_o can_v be_v save_v mark_v 2._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levithe_a son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o 1619._o may_v 30._o 1619._o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bid_v levi_n follow_v he_o do_v so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o ready_o to_o go_v after_o he_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n it_o be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v still_o most_o powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o lively_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v powerful_a in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_v sinner_n as_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o levi_n but_o also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o and_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1._o 44._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n so_o now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v sinner_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whence_o have_v christ_n word_n such_o power_n answ_n answ_n not_o from_o the_o bare_a sound_n nor_o from_o the_o external_a letter_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o and_z giving_z virtue_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n they_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o himself_o on_o earth_n yet_o still_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n to_o we_o harken_v to_o this_o word_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o word_n be_v able_a to_o renew_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n able_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 10._o able_a to_o quicken_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n joh._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n to_o purge_v out_o

thy_o corruption_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n in_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 23._o 29._o harken_v to_o it_o it_o may_v in_o time_n mollify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o may_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o levi_n or_o matthew_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o call_v in_o follow_v christ_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o this_o call_n by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n speedy_o and_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n hebr._n 3._o 15._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n zachaeus_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n come_v speedy_o to_o he_o receive_v he_o joyful_o not_o only_o into_o his_o house_n but_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 19_o so_o philip_n joh._n 1._o and_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_n in_o forsake_v his_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n reas_n reas_n otherwise_o if_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o christ_n call_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 9_o 59_o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v add_v unto_o their_o condemnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v often_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n call_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o consult_v not_o in_o this_o case_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o with_o natural_a reason_n or_o with_o the_o world_n these_o be_v ill_a counsellor_n which_o will_v dissuade_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v also_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o 1619._o june_n 13._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n now_o he_o set_v down_o some_o consequent_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o call_n of_o levi._n the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n make_v by_o levi_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o certain_a accident_n or_o event_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n the_o event_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o their_o exception_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o practice_n ver_fw-la 17._o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o feast_n which_o levi_n make_v for_o he_o this_o be_v employ_v when_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n luke_n 5._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n or_o banquet_n may_v further_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o guest_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o not_o only_a christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n also_o be_v present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v in_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v in_o his_o house_n 3._o the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v and_o present_a at_o it_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o good_a as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a viz._n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o sit_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n 4._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a viz._n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v christ_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v such_o a_o feast_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n 1._o to_o testify_v his_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n for_o his_o late_a conversion_n and_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o feast_v be_v a_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 2._o to_o express_v his_o thankful_a mind_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o show_v such_o mercy_n on_o he_o in_o call_v he_o from_o his_o former_a sinful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o for_o appoint_v he_o also_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o shall_v afterward_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o these_o special_a favour_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o house_n with_o this_o feast_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o christian_a love_n to_o his_o fellow-publican_n in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v this_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o take_v occasion_n to_o invite_v many_o other_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o come_v into_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n as_o levi_n himself_o have_v do_v publican_n that_o be_v custom-gatherers_a or_o tribute-gatherers_a such_o as_o levi_n himself_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o sinner_n not_o ordinary_a offender_n but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o and_o open_o profane_a who_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n judge_v unfit_a to_o be_v company_v with_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n see_v christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o call_v of_o levi_n and_o perceive_v also_o levi's_fw-la readiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o also_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o go_v after_o he_o quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v they_o all_o true_o convert_v answ_n answ_n although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n vide_fw-la lyserum_fw-la in_o harm_n evang._n cap._n 66._o &_o euthym._n in_o mat._n 9_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n itself_o in_o that_o levi_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o other_o disciple_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o use_v feast_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o do_v partake_v

they_o who_o see_v christ_n free_a grace_n show_v to_o levi_n in_o call_v he_o and_o perceive_v also_o levi's_fw-la readiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v thereby_o move_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o teach_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n further_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o levi_n be_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o example_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o call_v of_o other_o sinner_n shall_v move_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o paul_n say_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o encourage_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o make_v a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n show_v to_o sinner_n presume_v thereupon_o to_o sin_n more_o bold_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n mark_v 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o 1619._o june_n 20._o 1619._o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o follow_v christ_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n take_v exception_n and_o cavil_v against_o he_o ver._n 16._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n hear_v of_o their_o cavil_n do_v answer_v and_o confute_v it_o and_o defend_v his_o practice_n against_o they_o ver._n 17._o the_o cavil_v or_o exception_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o his_o face_n but_o behind_o his_o back_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n scribe_n who_o these_o be_v we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 22._o pharisee_n a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o holiness_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la ver._n 24._o see_v he_o eat_v that_o be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v the_o society_n of_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o object_n object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o many_o place_n as_o jos_n 23._o 7._o isa_n 52._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n think_v it_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o case_n nor_o unto_o all_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v in_o keep_v company_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v such_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o that_o he_o do_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n out_o of_o their_o malice_n do_v cavil_n against_o he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o practice_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v but_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o as_o the_o people_n confess_v of_o he_o mark_v 7._o 37._o yet_o how_o often_o be_v his_o good_a action_n unjust_o tax_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o yea_o evil_a speak_v of_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzchub_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n when_o he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v tax_v and_o blame_v as_o too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o his_o best_a action_n be_v often_o most_o malicious_o traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o thus_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o blame_v for_o do_v well_o so_o joseph_n daniel_n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o do_v well_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o even_o for_o well_o do_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o set_v malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o work_n to_o accuse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o their_o best_a action_n without_o cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v for_o this_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o it_o though_o ourselves_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n unto_o malicious_a tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o blame_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o eat_v with_o sinner_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a cavil_v or_o else_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v former_o but_o they_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o they_o they_o utter_v their_o malicious_a cavil_v question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o reason_n why_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n do_v eat_v with_o sinner_n hence_o observe_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o backbite_v and_o whisper_v against_o other_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o the_o end_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o credit_n with_o other_o before_o who_o they_o do_v backbite_v they_o malicious_n person_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o to_o their_o face_n yet_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o traduce_v and_o

diligent_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o proud_a boast_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n esay_n 1_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n for_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n ver._n 15._o see_v also_o mich._n 6._o 6._o how_o forward_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o outward_a service_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n gen._n 4._o thus_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o forward_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o judas_n hear_v christ_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o true_o believe_v act_v 8._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v it_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a enough_o because_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o and_o use_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o he_o these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v such_o as_o do_v they_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n practise_v three_o rule_n 1._o labour_v to_o do_v all_o religious_a duty_n in_o faith_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o our_o work_n please_v he_o thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n which_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o join_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o aymer_n at_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v look_v not_o at_o sinister_a end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o john_n disciple_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o fast_v so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v herein_o they_o show_v great_a infirmity_n for_o so_o do_v they_o offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o their_o master_n john_n baptist_n have_v so_o sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 3._o 7._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o vainglory_n in_o boast_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o fast_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o therein_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o offend_v and_o hereby_o discover_v great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o humane_a corrupt_a affection_n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o even_o the_o best_a men._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n jonah_n and_o many_o other_o who_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o corruption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o reas_n reas_n the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o during_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o death_n about_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o of_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o because_o of_o their_o often_o fayling_n in_o duty_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n such_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o fayling_n and_o do_v true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seethe_v his_o own_o fall_n and_o slip_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o daily_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o bewail_v they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o watchful_a over_o himself_o to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n for_o time_n to_o come_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o not_o so_o to_o admire_v holy_a man_n as_o to_o addict_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o example_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v well_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o demand_v of_o christ_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o themselves_o thereby_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v hardly_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o because_o these_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o they_o will_v needs_o tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n disciple_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v as_o themselves_o do_v this_o show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 15._o in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v needs_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v

heal_v in_o body_n as_o we_o see_v that_o woman_n do_v who_o have_v be_v twelve_o year_n disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mark_v 5._o 27._o she_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a misery_n press_v unto_o christ_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o inward_a distress_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o affliction_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v to_o impatient_a word_n and_o behaviour_n think_v so_o to_o ease_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o cross_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v other_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o such_o case_n stick_v not_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o see_v levit._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o south-sayers_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o be_v saul_n sin_n when_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v 1_o sam._n 28._o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o in_o time_n of_o inward_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n terrify_v they_o instead_o of_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n betake_v themselves_o to_o merry_a company_n or_o to_o vain_a sport_n think_v so_o to_o find_v ease_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n this_o course_n may_v for_o the_o present_a stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o nothing_o will_v do_v this_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a remedy_n go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n go_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n yea_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n at_o least_o to_o touch_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o give_v thou_o ease_v and_o comfort_n in_o all_o distress_n let_v no_o impediment_n therefore_o hinder_v thou_o from_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o such_o case_n press_v to_o he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o misery_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n keep_v thou_o back_o nay_o rather_o these_o must_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o consider_v how_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o joh._n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o observe_v 2_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o scourge_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 14._o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mark_v 2._o 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n lam._n 3._o 39_o man_n complain_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n god_n do_v not_o chastise_v or_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a but_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o aim_n at_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o lay_v sickness_n upon_o man_n for_o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n for_o other_o end_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o man_n sin_n be_v still_o the_o original_n and_o procure_a cause_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v sickness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o cause_v patience_n in_o bear_v every_o sickness_n content_o see_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o come_v just_o upon_o we_o god_n do_v thus_o no_o wrong_n in_o so_o scourge_v we_o therefore_o submit_v to_o this_o hand_n consider_v thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v hell_n fire_n if_o god_n free_v thou_o from_o this_o a_o christ_n be_v well_o content_a he_o shall_v lay_v a_o short_a trial_n on_o thou_o by_o sickness_n yea_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o well_o with_o thou_o see_v mich._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o in_o all_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n search_v out_o our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o sin_n be_v remove_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o sickness_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o this_o course_n david_n take_v psal_n 32._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o sharp_o to_o chastise_v man_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o these_o whip_n of_o bodily_a disease_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o his_o powerful_a subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v or_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o fall_v down_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a to_o show_v their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v for_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o so_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n

put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n

forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o

in_o hear_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n 2._o in_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o conceive_v those_o thing_n aright_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o who_o hear_v be_v not_o convert_v by_o hear_v see_v matth._n 15._o 10._o and_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 3._o in_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 4._o in_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o right_a hear_n so_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n therefore_o hear_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o obey_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n esay_n 59_o ult_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n act._n 10._o 44._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v when_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o let_v slip_n the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o such_o remain_n in_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o willing_o neglect_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v for_o time_n to_o come_v forsake_v they_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o such_o i_o say_v become_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n yea_o to_o save_v it_o this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v right_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n become_v new_a creature_n hear_v it_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o especial_o look_v thou_o hear_v in_o right_a manner_n with_o attention_n understanding_n faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o powerful_a to_o change_v thy_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n to_o god_n if_o any_o mean_n will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o esay_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n especial_o in_o pharaoh_n to_o who_o this_o plague_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v he_o up_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v upon_o he_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o outward_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o body_n good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v not_o from_o they_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o curse_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reason_n 3_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o punishment_n of_o heinous_a sin_n as_o rom._n 1._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a security_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o impenitent_a hard_a heart_n do_v not_o feel_v or_o once_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n those_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o in_o a_o frenzy_n or_o dead_a palsy_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n not_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o wicked_a one_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o from_o bodily_a disease_n famine_n sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o cause_n to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o cause_n and_o forerunner_n of_o all_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o keep_v all_o other_o sin_n from_o be_v pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n against_o it_o of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o repentance_n shall_v be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o further_o from_o the_o word_n turn_v we_o may_v observe_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v chief_o viz._n in_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o remit_v of_o god_n and_o not_o impute_v psal_n 32._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n we_o gather_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n join_v together_o and_o usual_o repentance_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v go_v before_o else_o forgiveness_n can_v follow_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n both_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o without_o now_o before_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o open_v and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v understand_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n viz._n

the_o word_n because_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n hebr._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o judas_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o understand_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n so_o harden_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o take_v root_n in_o it_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o conscience_n or_o care_n to_o yield_v true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o obey_v it_o be_v unfruitful_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v never_o the_o more_o care_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o outward_a hear_n and_o with_o some_o slight_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o stone_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o word_n how_o can_v seed_v throw_v upon_o the_o highway_n yield_v fruit_n see_v it_o lie_v above_o ground_n and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o who_o let_v it_o lie_v aloft_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n but_o give_v it_o no_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v it_o take_v root_n or_o fructify_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o they_o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o with_o the_o seedsman_n but_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o unfruitfulness_n be_v in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o here_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n especial_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o it_o so_o as_o it_o become_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v nor_o be_v move_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o highway_n side_n beat_v and_o harden_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o passenger_n so_o as_o no_o seed_n cast_v upon_o it_o can_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o take_v root_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o move_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o this_o judgement_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v thy_o own_o heart_n through_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v it_o like_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o stony_a ground_n yea_o worse_a than_o felix_n act._n 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n rest_v not_o in_o outward_a hear_n nor_o in_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v heart_n affect_v to_o embrace_v love_n and_o delight_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n entrance_n into_o they_o as_o she_o do_v and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o their_o hear_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n use_v mean_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o he_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o immediate_o after_o their_o hear_n 2._o be_v come_v he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n call_v in_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n satan_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adversary_n because_o he_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o call_v our_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 13._o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n present_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o word_n use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o reap_v true_a fruit_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v they_o do_v not_o effectual_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o hear_v outward_o but_o receive_v also_o and_o ingraff_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o engraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n though_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o actual_o ingraff_v in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o these_o hearer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o into_o their_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a of_o itself_o to_o that_o end_n though_o it_o take_v not_o effect_v in_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o the_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v from_o this_o that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o utter_a and_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o be_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n stir_v up_o occasion_n of_o worldly_a business_n or_o some_o other_o impediment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v elsewhere_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o away_o still_o yet_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v he_o will_n 2._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n this_o he_o do_v sometime_o by_o suggest_v by-thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o worldly_a care_n or_o by_o use_v mean_n if_o he_o can_v to_o make_v they_o fall_v asleep_o as_o eutychus_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o or_o some_o other_o way_n distract_n their_o mind_n

pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lest_o by_o these_o sin_n the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n become_v fast_o lock_v and_o bar_v against_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a hearer_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o outward_a ear_n but_o that_o we_o also_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o entrance_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o effectual_o and_o to_o yield_v inward_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n prepare_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o especial_o our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v hear_v ear_n and_o deaf_a heart_n pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o bore_v a_o ear_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n into_o they_o desire_v also_o of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o a_o soft_a and_o melt_a heart_n apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o josiah_n 2._o a_o believe_a heart_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n 3._o a_o obedient_a heart_n as_o in_o david_n psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v mark_v 4._o 20._o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o june_n 11._o 1620._o of_o the_o two_o first_o property_n by_o which_o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v describe_v we_o have_v speak_v namely_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v outward_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v inward_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o property_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o fruit_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a hearer_n some_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o fruit_n we_o may_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v all_o save_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o aright_o but_o especial_o and_o principal_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o yield_v true_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o propetty_a of_o all_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o matth._n 7._o 24._o our_o saviour_n liken_v those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n on_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n be_v these_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o jam._n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n requisite_a in_o good_a hearer_n second_o some_o property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_a obedience_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o obedience_n which_o good_a hearer_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n submit_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o without_o this_o all_o outward_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n 2._o outward_a obedience_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o these_o good_a hearer_n do_v conform_v their_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n do_v the_o good_a duty_n require_v avoid_v the_o sin_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v namely_o the_o property_n of_o this_o true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a root_n and_o fountain_n namely_o from_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o person_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o obedience_n be_v please_v to_o he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o rom._n 16._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n yield_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o every_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v and_o reproof_n not_o withhold_v obedience_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n so_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 8._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n not_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n contrary_a to_o it_o col._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o good_a hearer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v constant_a reach_v to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o good_a duty_n perform_v for_o a_o time_n or_o now_o and_o then_o by_o fit_n but_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 15._o these_o good_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o be_v fruitful_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n than_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o obedience_n to_o it_o see_v also_o psal_n 119._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v how_o few_o good_a hearer_n there_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o outward_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v sometime_o affect_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o temporary_a hearer_n liken_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o reform_v in_o heart_n or_o life_n by_o all_o which_o they_o hear_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o frame_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v though_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v many_o good_a christian_a duty_n urge_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o they_o yet_o make_v they_o no_o conscience_n of_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n these_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n time_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o

the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 22._o again_o other_o though_o they_o make_v show_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o fail_v in_o the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n some_o make_v show_v of_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o inward_o and_o by_o frame_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o nay_o their_o heart_n go_v still_o after_o their_o old_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v obedient_a and_o religious_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a such_o must_v know_v that_o true_a obedience_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a else_o god_n accept_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o please_v to_o god_n other_o yield_v obedience_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o forbear_v to_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n so_o many_o make_v show_v of_o obedience_n in_o some_o good_a duty_n but_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v some_o be_v conformable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n they_o be_v unconscionable_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o some_o make_v great_a show_n of_o upright_a deal_n with_o man_n but_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v negligent_a not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refrain_v some_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o other_o one_o abhor_v pride_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o covetousness_n another_o abhor_v theft_n adultery_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o malice_n or_o slander_v of_o his_o neighbour_n these_o be_v far_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o that_o which_o herod_n bring_v forth_o jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o again_o another_o sort_n make_v show_v of_o obedience_n for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o begin_v a_o course_n of_o practise_v good_a duty_n but_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v shall_v he_o die_v so_o other_o make_v show_v of_o reform_v and_o leave_v some_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o begin_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o thus_o take_v liberty_n to_o withdraw_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v thus_o we_o we_o see_v how_o far_o short_a many_o come_v of_o be_v good_a hearer_n in_o that_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedienc_n to_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v all_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a hearer_n or_o not_o if_o we_o will_v know_v this_o look_v whether_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o look_v what_o sincere_a obedience_n thou_o yielde_v to_o it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v constant_o labour_v to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v never_o the_o near_o to_o god_n kingdom_n nay_o thou_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o this_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n look_v to_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n in_o general_a one_o fruitful_a the_o other_o unfruitful_a one_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o be_v examine_v thorough_o which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_a ground_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o it_o so_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n know_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o look_v that_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o thou_o be_v no_o good_a hearer_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o hear_v and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o all_o hear_n and_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o jerem._n 11._o 6._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o 2._o without_o obedience_n our_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n agha_v we_o and_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v nor_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o joh._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o luk._n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 4._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v find_v unfruitful_a heareas_n matth._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n our_o saviour_n curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21._o to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o barren_a christian_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v preach_v unto_o they_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 8._o it_o follow_v some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o great_a fruitfullness_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o he_o now_o live_v where_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o ground_n be_v so_o fruitful_a as_o to_o yield_v not_o only_o thirty_o and_o sixty_o but_o also_o a_o hundred_o fold_n of_o increase_n gen._n 26._o 12._o isaac_n sow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n which_o be_v border_v upon_o judaea_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o hundred_o fold_n doct._n doctr._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o seed_n sow_o in_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a ground_n but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o good_a hearer_n but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n the_o spirit_n

ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o other_o small_a ship_n be_v such_o as_o have_v before_o hear_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v affect_v therewith_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v again_o hear_v his_o teach_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o reap_v further_a good_a thereby_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o our_o saviour_n diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v great_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v some_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o have_v go_v home_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o have_v rest_v that_o whole_a night_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n yet_o he_o perceive_v a_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o do_v good_a by_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o gadarenes_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v he_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n than_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o ship_n take_v rest_n by_o sleep_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v not_o very_o long_o see_v his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n come_v which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v soon_o after_o they_o launch_v forth_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v present_o employ_v again_o in_o work_v this_o miracle_n here_o than_o we_o see_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n and_o his_o care_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n they_o do_v present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o his_o will_n take_v he_o forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n and_o the_o night_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a travel_v by_o water_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o without_o delay_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o yiedl_v willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o never_o so_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o this_o hear_v imply_v obedience_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o example_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n so_o also_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o will._n so_o also_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o obey_v his_o will._n reason_n reas_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v that_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o saint_n james_n speak_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o to_o give_v such_o commandment_n which_o do_v absolute_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yield_v this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o commandment_n some_o yield_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o in_o their_o life_n do_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n like_o those_o psal_n 2._o who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v excuse_n and_o delay_n when_o they_o shall_v obey_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v obedience_n like_o those_o luk._n 9_o 59_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n make_v excuse_n and_o delay_v the_o time_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o christ_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v further_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o that_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o small_a ship_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o day_n hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v more_o and_o more_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o nor_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v dismiss_v but_o they_o will_v needs_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v that_o word_n more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o desire_n will_v be_v so_o vehement_a in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v travel_v further_o off_o for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o it_o even_o as_o this_o people_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hear_v he_o near_o home_o as_o they_o have_v do_v than_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o ship_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o

bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o do_v sometime_o assure_v the_o party_n thereof_o by_o his_o express_a word_n thus_o he_o assure_v this_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v her_o health_n thus_o also_o he_o assure_v the_o leper_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9_o 29._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o luke_n 1._o 38._o when_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o promise_v unto_o she_o that_o great_a privilege_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n she_o thus_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o show_v that_o she_o build_v all_o her_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o great_a favour_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o angel_n quest_n quest_n must_v we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o express_a promise_n from_o god_n for_o every_o blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o we_o must_v have_v at_o least_o the_o general_a word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o example_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v express_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v this_o benefit_n warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o particular_a and_o express_a promise_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v enjoy_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n general_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o 10._o use_v use_v examine_v what_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o this_o end_n look_v how_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n temporal_a blessing_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o conscionable_a serve_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v that_o we_o keep_v these_o condition_n mark_v 5._o 35_o unto_o 40._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o jan._n 7._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n bloody_a issue_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o miracle_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n from_o death_n the_o history_n of_o which_o miracle_n have_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o before_o from_o verse_n 22._o unto_o the_o 25_o verse_n be_v now_o prosecute_v by_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o 35th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o some_o other_o special_a antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n beside_o those_o before_o mention_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o touch_v the_o antecedent_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o news_n or_o report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o jairus_n from_o some_o that_o come_v from_o his_o house_n touch_v the_o decease_n of_o his_o daughter_n together_o with_o the_o persuasion_n use_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v our_o saviour_n any_o further_a about_o the_o raise_n of_o she_o from_o death_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o our_o saviour_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v of_o jairus_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o heavy_a news_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o his_o go_v with_o jairus_n unto_o his_o house_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v new_o depart_v where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o accompany_v he_o into_o the_o house_n verse_n 37._o 2._o his_o come_n to_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o accident_n which_o happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v viz._n to_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o miracle_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o former_a there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 22._o certain_a which_o say_v luk._n 8._o 49._o there_o come_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o do_v the_o message_n yet_o other_o accompany_v he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o which_o come_v be_v his_o household_n servant_n or_o else_o some_o other_o which_o be_v at_o his_o house_n when_o his_o daughter_n depart_v do_v now_o come_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v this_o heavy_a news_n of_o her_o death_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v not_o only_o report_v to_o he_o the_o news_n of_o his_o daughter_n decease_n but_o withal_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o have_v she_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n and_o therefore_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v or_o molest_v our_o saviour_n any_o further_o that_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n this_o be_v as_o they_o ignorant_o think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o jairus_n to_o trouble_v he_o about_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n unto_o jairus_n to_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o messenger_n report_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v christ_n any_o further_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o can_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o he_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o shake_v his_o faith_n dangerous_o be_v but_o weak_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o put_v one_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o long_a or_o ●edious_a journey_n vide_fw-la boy_n annot._n in_o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o pag._n 107._o 3._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o assault_v with_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n assault_v and_o try_v with_o this_o heavy_a message_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 23._o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v mark_v 4._o 37._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o sink_v matth._n 14._o see_v also_o luke_n 22._o 31._o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o five_o or_o winnow_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_o and_o powerful_o to_o assault_v their_o faith_n by_o his_o temptation_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o david_n assault_v psal_n 30._o 7._o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v so_o also_o psal_n 77._o 3._o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o faith_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o &c_n &c_n and_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o reason_n reasins_z why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o so_o great_a temptation_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n his_o power_n be_v

tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n

minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n public_a and_o private_a now_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o unthankful_a be_v such_o people_n who_o be_v backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v and_o pay_v unto_o their_o minister_n which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n their_o due_a maintenance_n either_o not_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o in_o due_a time_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o their_o maintenance_n or_o else_o pay_v it_o grudge_o such_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o labour_v shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o earn_v by_o his_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o that_o be_v into_o what_o town_n or_o village_n soever_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o your_o journey_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n viz._n to_o lodge_v and_o take_v your_o diet_n there_o there_o abide_v that_o be_v continue_v to_o take_v your_o lodging_n there_o and_o change_v it_o not_o by_o go_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o other_o house_n till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n that_o be_v from_o that_o city_n or_o village_n see_v luke_n 10._o 7._o where_o this_o precept_n be_v more_o plain_o give_v to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v speed_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o ambassage_n not_o tarry_v long_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o village_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o lodging_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n 2._o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n change_v lodging_n or_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o lodging_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 11._o so_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v in_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o to_o lodge_v till_o their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n vide_fw-la jans_n analy_n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o strive_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o gravity_n stayedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o converse_v among_o their_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n require_v gravity_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o private_a family_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o show_v this_o in_o his_o public_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n this_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n of_o carriage_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o to_o weaken_v it_o zephan_n 3._o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v leight_n or_o vain_a person_n therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v such_o mark_v 6._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 1._o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o contemner_n viz._n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratify_v of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v give_v due_a entertainment_n to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n receive_v you_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n nor_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o out_o of_o that_o city_n town_n or_o village_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o outward_a gesture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o against_o they_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o dust_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o wicked_a person_n for_o accurse_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o dust_n or_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v this_o gesture_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o foot_n the_o dust_n upon_o which_o such_o wicked_a person_n have_v tread_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o express_a word_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n or_o gesture_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o gesture_n they_o also_o use_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a for_o to_o that_o end_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v in_o express_a word_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n that_o his_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o same_o against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 10._o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o use_v this_o outward_a gesture_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a terror_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o embrace_v their_o

be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o

first_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n see_v it_o can_v be_v right_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v and_o know_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n some_o doctrine_n be_v more_o peculiar_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a some_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o for_o young_a some_o for_o old_a some_o for_o minister_n some_o for_o the_o people_n some_o for_o magistrate_n some_o for_o subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n be_v for_o sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n none_o therefore_o but_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o object_n object_n luke_n 15._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o sinner_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o become_v good_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o general_a repentance_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v 2._o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o daily_a renew_n of_o repentance_n for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o often_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o people_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o people_n also_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n unfold_v see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o can_v be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o be_v too_o often_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o teach_v any_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o because_o show_v the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o do_v consequent_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o derive_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o can_v teach_v repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act._n 11._o 18._o &_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 3._o the_o law_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n presuppose_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n which_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o sour_a and_o sharp_a a_o doctrine_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a tedious_a or_o grievous_a doctrine_n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o be_v tedious_a and_o sharp_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a how_o willing_a and_o glad_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v repentance_n be_v require_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o may_v comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n for_o grace_v itself_o verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v for_o matth._n 10._o 8._o in_o their_o commission_n or_o charge_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o sort_n than_o be_v here_o name_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a concern_v which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v they_o use_v this_o rite_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n either_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o this_o chapter_n or_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 10._o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v implicit_o in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 10._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n and_o warrant_v for_o their_o practice_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 14._o express_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n shall_v continue_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v this_o anoint_v serve_v answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n or_o physical_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o outward_a sign_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o do_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o shall_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o

horror_n and_o fear_n in_o judas_n his_o conscience_n after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o he_o to_o think_v upon_o matth._n 27._o 4._o reason_n reason_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o any_o way_n wrong_v they_o or_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o strike_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o more_o terror_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o god_n servant_n may_v dismay_v their_o enemy_n the_o best_a way_n to_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o innocency_n nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o offer_v wrong_n to_o any_o innocent_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lest_o thy_o conscience_n terrify_v thou_o for_o it_o their_o innocency_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o to_o think_v on_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a mark_v 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o jun._n 3._o 1621._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o effect_n and_o property_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o of_o ten-times_o with_o vain_a fear_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servile_a fear_n accompany_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 15._o 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n or_o a_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isai_n 57_o 20._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v etc._n etc._n no_o peace_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o levit._n 26._o 36._o to_o send_v faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v lest_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o shall_v slay_v he_o gen._n 4._o 14._o so_o prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v reason_n reason_n the_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n and_o this_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3._o see_v it_o also_o in_o foelix_n act._n 24_o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a one_o live_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n or_o comfort_n in_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pursue_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v these_o terror_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a and_o benumb_v so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v feel_v grievous_a terror_n and_o even_o a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v of_o cain_n what_o a_o hell_n he_o live_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n continual_o terrify_v and_o torment_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v but_o pity_v rather_o though_o they_o enjoy_v all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o live_v in_o never_o so_o much_o outward_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v inward_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n they_o be_v miserable_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n guilty_a and_o so_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fearful_a terror_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v this_o make_v all_o sin_n odious_a unto_o we_o have_v cain_n know_v what_o terror_n his_o sin_n will_v breed_v in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v fear_v to_o commit_v it_o so_o herod_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v vex_v and_o pursue_v with_o this_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o conscience_n be_v case_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o rest_n then_o till_o this_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v true_o to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o 2._o then_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o god_n and_o earnest_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n 3._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o purge_v thy_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o this_o only_a will_v do_v it_o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o herod_n have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n wrongful_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n after_o his_o death_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n once_o commit_v do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n accuse_v and_o trouble_v it_o yea_o long_o after_o it_o be_v commit_v gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n thus_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v thou_o afterward_o gen._n 42._o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n in_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n trouble_v their_o conscience_n long_o after_o job_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 26._o so_o david_n also_o psal_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n lay_v heavy_a on_o his_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o even_o so_o heavy_a that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o like_a fearful_a effect_n it_o sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o other_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o grievoussins_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n as_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sinner_n in_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o do_v persuade_v and_o allure_v the_o sinner_n by_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o afterward_o be_v once_o commit_v it_o do_v accuse_v the_o conscience_n and_o put_v in_o endictment_n against_o the_o sinner_n to_o condemn_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v then_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o tempt_v we_o promise_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o when_o they_o solicit_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o will_v follow_v namely_o the_o sting_n and_o torment_v which_o sin_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n think_v well_o of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n that_o which_o now_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v indeed_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v and_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v think_v it_o sweet_a prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o on_o wine_n red_a etc._n etc._n at_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o never_o so_o much_o tempt_v and_o allure_v to_o it_o by_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o

2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o

or_o cast_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v thus_o mighty_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o it_o for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v be_v shake_v dangerous_o but_o never_o quite_o overturn_v satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o but_o not_o utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevayl_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o yea_o though_o god_n himself_o sometime_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n or_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v so_o will_v he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o other_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 32._o 24_o 25._o mark_v 7._o 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 1622._o july_n 14._o 1622._o and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n of_o the_o general_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 27._o ver._n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o her_o daughter_n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o she_o make_v her_o petition_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v and_o first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o time_n of_o who_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v open_v before_o now_o therefore_o to_o gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o they_o quest_n quest_n if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o partake_v in_o christ_n benefit_n then_o why_o be_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a so_o soon_o call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o particular_a gentile_n as_o this_o woman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v be_v call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n before_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n outward_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v or_o fill_v with_o that_o bread_n before_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 15._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_a joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v salvation_n may_v be_v last_o in_o regard_n of_o reap_v true_a fruit_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o such_o privilege_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n outward_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n first_o offer_v to_o they_o before_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o they_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v last_o in_o reap_v fruit_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o this_o they_o come_v behind_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o though_o some_o receive_v he_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n reject_v he_o and_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n so_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o gentile_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n see_v act_n 13._o 48._o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o same_o verify_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o obstinate_a blindness_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o cospel_n which_o yet_o be_v embrace_v daily_o by_o other_o nation_n this_o verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la ult_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o go_v before_o other_o in_o some_o outward_a privilege_n which_o concern_v salvation_n as_o in_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n and_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o other_o which_z have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n or_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v before_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a dignity_n and_o call_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o also_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a adoption_n to_o be_v his_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a adoption_n and_o call_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a right_n and_o title_n to_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 4._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 12._o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v outward_o within_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a as_o his_o child_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n for_o with_o such_o only_a god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v

such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o go●pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o ●une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n o●_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v

blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n no_o laver_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a to_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o to_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o odious_a and_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n sin_n be_v easy_o and_o soon_o commit_v but_o not_o easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n take_v away_o but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o suffer_v some_o or_o few_o evil_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n he_o must_v endure_v in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la think_v of_o thi●_n all_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n thus_o do_v many_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o swear_v lie_v filthy_a speak_v drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o leight_n matter_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o we_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o sport_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o vilify_v christ_n suffering_n and_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o precious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n than_o be_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_z in_o our_o nature_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o great_a bodily_a pain_n and_o grief_n so_o great_a reproach_n and_o such_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n then_o also_o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o be_v fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v sin_n but_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a before_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o make_v leight_n thereof_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o it_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o grievous_a thing_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o labour_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o oursin_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o that_o by_o meditation_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o do_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n zach._n 12._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n must_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o it_o then_o must_v we_o look_v at_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n labour_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v this_o sorrow_n exceed_v all_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v often_o how_o many_o bitter_a thing_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n look_v often_o at_o his_o bitter_a passion_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v break_v and_o melt_v thy_o heart_n into_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v he_o be_v whip_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o mock_v revile_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o all_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o grieve_v for_o they_o shall_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o shed_v tear_n for_o they_o shall_v they_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o thou_o therefore_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v thy_o heart_n soften_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n by_o meditation_n of_o those_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o god_n favour_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o rhem_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o curse_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v require_v it_o of_o we_o again_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v and_o be_v immediate_o by_o his_o death_n to_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o say_v thatis_o all_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o thi●_n mean_v absolute_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o they_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proper_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 31._o 1625._o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v his_o passion_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o

appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o paul_n give_v special_a warning_n to_o timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o man_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n open_o before_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 42._o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n but_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n be_v a_o especial_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o disgrace_n to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o any_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v he_o or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o consequent_o a_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o captain_n or_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n before_o man_n some_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o count_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n no_o small_a or_o leight_a sin_n but_o heinous_a our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o sin_n alone_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n at_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o such_o also_o be_v reprove_v here_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o by_o pastor_n parent_n etc._n etc._n such_o of_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v question_n of_o carechism_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v read_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o men._n let_v not_o fear_v of_o worldly_a shame_n hinder_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n or_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n to_o profess_v his_o master_n name_n much_o more_o for_o a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o he_o often_o call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o look_v at_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n david_n psal_n 119._o 46._o not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n the_o martry_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o their_o adversary_n these_o we_o must_v imitate_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o this_o profession_n if_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n despise_v all_o shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o we_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n esay_n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n and_o hide_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n &_o c_o 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o febr._n 5._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a people_n or_o person_n among_o which_o they_o live_v describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o attribute_n 1._o adulterous_a generation_n 2._o sinful_a the_o meaning_n in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n etc._n etc._n or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o such_o other_o who_o be_v great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o thus_o matth._n 12._o 39_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n indirect_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o profane_a and_o wicked_a nation_n or_o people_n among_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v at_o any_o time_n generation_n put_v here_o for_o a_o natural_a stock_n progeny_n or_o posterity_n adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o degenerate_a spurious_a or_o bastardly_a brood_n or_o progeny_n such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o who_o posterity_n they_o profess_v and_o boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abraham_n israel_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 8._o 39_o they_o boast_v that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o convince_v their_o hypocrisy_n call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o be_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n to_o show_v that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n but_o be_v unbeliever_n neither_o do_v they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o live_v not_o holy_o and_o upright_o as_o he_o do_v but_o profane_o and_o wicked_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a generation_n so_o joh._n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o adulterous_a child_n but_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n imply_v that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o next_o and_o immediate_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v degenerate_v

appear_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v present_a now_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o these_o two_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n o●_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n as_o s●●e_z false_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o special_a person_n eve●_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n who_o false_o suppose_v our_o sau●●u●_n christ_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n rise_v again_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o a●d_v chap._n 8._o 5._o these_o two_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v fast_v 40_o day_n do_v see_v the_o glo●●_n of_o god_n in_o moun●_n horeb_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n also_o therefore_o these_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o hi●_n transfiguration_n a●ter_v he_o have_v also_o fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v typify_v or_o shadow_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o fore●●ld_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o come_v from_o heave_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_a in_o express_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 1._o 45._o philip_n tell_v nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o o●_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v act_v 10._o 43._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophetwitness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21._o ●ur_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o sacifice_n of_o the_o la●●_n do_v typical_o foreshow_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n by_o foretel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n wit●_n the_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o ●●one_o act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o t●is_fw-la end_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o ●o_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o ye●●ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o none_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n ●f_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o glorified_a saint_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o such_o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 16._o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o most_o near_a society_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n therefore_o also_o hebr._n 12._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n because_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v much_o more_o near_o join_v to_o they_o after_o this_o life_n by_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o abraham_n gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o company_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o do_v nothing_o but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o partly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o with_o those_o reproach_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a affliction_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v grieve_a and_o molest_v in_o this_o life_n with_o such_o bad_a company_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o tedious_a companion_n and_o shall_v have_v better_a company_n to_o live_v with_o even_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o company_n shall_v be_v most_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o redious_a or_o troublesome_a though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o never_o so_o long_o even_o for_o ever_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o society_n as_o here_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o best_a company_n after_o long_a continuance_n together_o but_o the_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o earthly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o company_n they_o have_v delight_v in_o former_o when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o husband_n wife_n child_n kindred_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o better_a company_n to_o the_o bless_a

himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o aught_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v much_o less_o to_o despair_v or_o distrust_v of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n though_o w●_n have_v use_v some_o good_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o we_o miss_v and_o fail_v of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o deliverance_n as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o still_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v we_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o he_o can_v help_v we_o at_o first_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n or_o distrust_n god_n for_o our_o recovery_n but_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o use_v further_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o ●f_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o help_v who_o will_v in_o due_a 〈◊〉_d either_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sanctify_v our_o sickness_n and_o fit_a u●_n for_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n for_o twelve_o year_n chap._n 5._o 26._o though_o she_o have_v seek_v to_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o better_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o use_v further_a mean_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o joh._n 5._o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o bodily_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n as_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v seek_v comfort_n from_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o comfort_n but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o still_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o comfort_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n through_o want_n of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o have_v seek_v christ_n who_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i●_n use_v mean_n to_o recover_v he_o former_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o find_v he_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v she_o continue_v seek_v till_o she_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n by_o other_o mean_n yet_o still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n at_o length_n which_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o may_v ease_v our_o conscience_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o have_v at_o first_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o find_v present_a help_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v they_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v thus_o do_v many_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o quick_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o first_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n both_o by_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o also_o by_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o soon_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o have_v use_v mean_n and_o be_v not_o at_o first_o deliver_v take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o of_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o faith_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o so_o long_o until_o the_o due_a time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 28._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o then_o fly_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a send_v we_o help_v etc._n etc._n do_v th●s_n in_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o call_v into_o question_n his_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ●ust_z with_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o some_o excellent_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o which_o sometime_o happy_o they_o have_v enjoy_v use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n ●n_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v ●s_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o harbour_v or_o favour_v this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n give_v not_o way_n to_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n re●st_v it_o in_o thyself_o pray_v against_o it_o daily_o and_o earnest_o even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver._n 24._o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o subdue_v this_o sin_n in_o thyself_o come_v due_o to_o public_a ministry_n meditate_v on_o promise_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o hi●_n word_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o thou_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v correct_v thou_o

with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o many_o excellent_a favour_n privilege_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v contrariwise_o pray_v and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o so_o thou_o honour_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v honour_v thou_o by_o bestow_v on_o thou_o and_o continue_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 9_o 19_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o mar._n 11._o 1626._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o suit_n or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o his_o suit_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o faithless_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o precept_n or_o command_n give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o first_o he_o 1_o propound_v his_o reproof_n brief_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n yea_o cry_v ou●_n against_o they_o for_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o further_o urge_v his_o reproof_n by_o a_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a expostulate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n or_o young_a man_n now_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o direct_v to_o he_o that_o in_o it_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o reprove_v other_o for_o their_o incredulity_n even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n o_o faithless_a generation_n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v a_o faithless_a or_o incredulous_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o especial_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o taint_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o which_o also_o they_o have_v now_o new_o testify_v and_o show_v by_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o dilgrace_n both_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o fail_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o party_n possess_v and_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n now_o in_o this_o reproof_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o direct_o tax_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o the_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a unbelief_n so_o withal_o he_o seem_v indirect_o and_o covert_o to_o blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n yea_o and_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n likewise_o for_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perceive_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o this_o particular_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n above_o other_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o this_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o one_o chief_a cause_n and_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o other_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v do_v spring_n and_o flow_v 2._o because_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o main_a impediment_n which_o have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v unbelief_n hinder_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o unbelieving_a jew_n s_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n yea_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o unfit_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o weak_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v withhold_v it_o from_o he_o a_o while_n long_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o by_o weakness_n of_o faith_n disable_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o &_o c_o a_o further_a urge_v of_o his_o reproof_n where_o he_o amplifi_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v explain_v consider_v in_o they_o these_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o the_o person_n reprove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a by_o way_n of_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o person_n reprove_v viz._n 1._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v a_o generation_n of_o faithless_a people_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o the_o disciple_n also_o who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n here_o tax_v and_o blame_v for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o special_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v unbelief_n 4._o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n offer_v both_o public_o and_o private_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 33._o of_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n etc._n etc._n in_o sharp_a and_o ve●ement_a manner_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n o_o faithless_a etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a generation_n matth._n 17._o 17._o observe_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o use_v sharpness_n and_o severity_n in_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o use_v mildness_n in_o reprove_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o and_o for_o most_o part_n with_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a yet_o sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rod_n he_o mean_v sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o he_o intimate_v to_o be_v ●on_n ●●imes_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o so_o be_v it_o for_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o sharpness_n to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n answ_n

use_v to_o reform_v it_o in_o they_o and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o 2._o by_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o point_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a son_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n he_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a generation_n the_o meaning_n before_o show_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a this_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o o_o faithless_a generation_n rev._n 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n be_v reckon_v among_o notorious_a offender_n as_o with_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o main_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o evil_a heart_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o man_n call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n reas_n 2_o reas_n ●2_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o person_n that_o live_v in_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o it_o hinder_v and_o keep_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n favour_n from_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o many_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o god_n child_n it_o keep_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n heb._n 2._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n so_o it_o hinder_v the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v on_o they_o many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o judgement_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o revel_v 21._o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o in_o who_o heart_n unbelief_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v exclude_v all_o true_a faith_n such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n here_o reprove_v so_o sharp_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o they_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o reign_v sin_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o want_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o tax_v they_o in_o this_o reproof_n now_o although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o of_o that_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o this_o place_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o do_v live_v in_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o whereby_o either_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n many_o such_o there_o be_v as_o 1._o ignorant_n person_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o shall_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o word_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o ignorance_n reign_v in_o they_o unbelieved_n must_v needs_o reign_v in_o they_o 2._o all_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o as_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n where_o such_o sin_n reign_v there_o unbelief_n must_v needs_o reign_v for_o faith_n and_o wicked_a life_n can_v stand_v together_o therefore_o although_o such_o person_n do_v profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 16._o 3._o all_o close_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o rue_v or_o sound_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o with_o which_o they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o live_v in_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o those_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n let_v all_o such_o think_v of_o this_o who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o this_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o let_v it_o move_v they_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o this_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a the_o sin_n of_o unblief_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o yea_o say_v to_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o let_v this_o stir_v up_o

when_o she_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o herself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v child_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n hand_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o any_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o child_n affliction_n as_o his_o own_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o present_o to_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v her_o child_n with_o death_n mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 6._o 1627._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n viz._n our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n make_v unto_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o child_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o from_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o withal_o in_o hi●_n answer_v he_o take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o to_o lie_v open_o further_o unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n use_v also_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v of_o he_o now_o to_o that_o prayer_n or_o petition_n our_o saviour_n here_o repli_v yield_v and_o promise_v that_o his_o petition_n might_n and_o shall_v be_v grant_v conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o my_o power_n and_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n to_o help_v thy_o son_n by_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v justify_v faith_n but_o include_v it_o rather_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n only_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v both_o though_o but_o weak_o as_o yet_o fides_n ●ustificans_n &_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la genere_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la paraeus_n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o conditional_o or_o doubtful_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v present_o hereupon_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o because_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o seem_v to_o impure_a the_o matter_n unto_o some_o weakness_n in_o christ_n if_o his_o child_n be_v not_o heal_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o with_o this_o conditional_a speech_n touch_v his_o own_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unability_n or_o weakness_n in_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n full_a q._n d._n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n now_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o faith_n do_v enable_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v piscator_fw-la and_o marlorat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o ourselves_o either_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o shall_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o remain_v unreformed_a in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v such_o or_o such_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o this_o lunatick-child_n seem_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o christ_n himself_o impute_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o weakness_n in_o he_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o even_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v this_o show_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o i●_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o our_o saviour_n can_v do_v but_o few_o great_a work●_n at_o nazareth_n

because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o ●e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o

and_o importunate_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o such_o importunate_a suitor_n he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o great_a man_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o importune_v or_o trouble_v with_o petition_n but_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v and_o follow_v with_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o with_o earnestness_n it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o but_o a_o delight_n rather_o and_o such_o ●ervent_a prayer_n be_v best_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prayer_n here_o make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o humiliation_n in_o himself_o express_v by_o tear_n he_o cry_v and_o say_v with_o tear_n these_o tear_n no_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v deep_o touch_v and_o much_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o unbelief_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o so_o earnest_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o now_o most_o trouble_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n other_o sin_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o great_a sorrow_n in_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n cause_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o with_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o same_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o this_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v believer_n and_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o in_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o as_o she_o have_v faith_n as_o appear_v ver._n 50._o so_o this_o faith_n cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n abundant_o ver._n 38_o so_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o have_v pierce_v he_o see_v hos_n 12._o 4._o exemplum_fw-la jacobi_n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o offend_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n use_v use_v to_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o special_a fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o viz._n godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n in_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o they_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o gracious_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o this_o argue_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o offend_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o humble_v and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o true_o humble_v for_o sin_n faith_n and_o repentance_n always_o go_v together_o and_o a_o believe_a heart_n be_v always_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o viz._n this_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n every_o one_o can_v say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o hear_v late_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o here_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n to_o try_v and_o know_v it_o by_o look_v to_o thyself_o then_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o thou_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o it_o argue_v some_o true_a faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n otherwise_o if_o not_o thus_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o that_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presume_v not_o therefore_o to_o intrude_v into_o this_o holy_a marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o true_a sight_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n faith_n be_v imperfect_a even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o do_v continual_o resist_v and_o oppose_v faith_n this_o can_v but_o cause_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o be_v unbelief_n use_v use_v here_o then_o see_v another_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a not_o counterfeit_a look_v what_o grief_n of_o heart_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o contrary_a sin_n or_o corruption_n be_v not_o only_o feel_v and_o perceive_v but_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o argue_v that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n but_o of_o infirmity_n because_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v do_v not_o allow_v or_o like_v of_o it_o in_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o this_o party_n do_v express_v itself_o outward_o by_o tear_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o touch_v and_o humble_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o also_o outward_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o by_o tear_n or_o weep_a or_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n luke_n 18._o 13._o the_o humble_a publican_n stand_v far_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o outward_a tear_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o there_o may_v be_v true_a humiliation_n of_o heart_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o so_o dry_a a_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o draw_v forth_o tear_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o that_o in_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a

of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n and_o withal_o of_o absolute_a power_n able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o this_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o to_o forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o both_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o restimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o seal_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o with_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v sure_a account_n to_o be_v rich_o reward_v of_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v show_v here_o to_o good_a christian_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o reward_n be_v defer_v and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o sign_n of_o recompense_n but_o all_o the_o liberality_n and_o kindness_n we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o reward_n promise_v and_o by_o assure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 7._o 1627._o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o rpomise_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o sure_a reward_n to_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v but_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o such_o now_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v any_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o his_o true_a disciple_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v describe_v by_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o christ_n true_a disciple_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o called_z little_a one_o 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o which_o punishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o puinshment_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o that_o with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o another_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v or_o fall_v and_o so_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o apply_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o do_v use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v other_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o evil_a example_n of_o life_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n either_o by_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a or_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n so_o 1_o cor._n 8._o ult_n if_o meat_n do_v make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o any_o external_a wrong_n injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o other_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n offend_v in_o this_o place_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la musculus_fw-la winkelman_n chrysost_n enthym_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o have_v promise_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o show_v love_n to_o good_a christian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o such_o but_o more_o plain_o this_o opposition_n be_v express_v matth._n 18._o 5_o 6._o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n in_o age_n but_o of_o such_o good_a christian_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n so_o before_o verse_n 37._o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o of_o little_a child_n in_o age_n who_o want_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o seed_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o secret_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v this_o property_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o commend_v it_o the_o more_o 2._o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o do_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o so_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v contemn_v or_o abuse_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o st._n hierome_n write_v upon_o that_o place_n matth._n 18._o 6._o do_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n viz._n to_o ●ye_z a_o great_a stone_n about_o they_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v in_o use_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o casaubon_n observe_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o athanasius_n for_o they_o use_v to_o put_v some_o malefactor_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o drown_v they_o casaub_n annot._n in_o matth._n 18._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n use_v for_o great_a offender_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n in_o those_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v

drown_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a for_o he_o than_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o offend_v any_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n see_v jansen_n and_o luke_n 17._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o person_n threaten_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o offend_v or_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n or_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n our_o saviour_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o even_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o temporal_a death_n whatsoever_o which_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 7._o a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o offence_n or_o scandal_n against_o good_a christian_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v of_o show_v contempt_n of_o any_o humble_a christian_n that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n by_o offer_v any_o wrong_a or_o abuse_v to_o they_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o also_o psal_n 105._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v reprove_v even_o king_n for_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n they_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o sennacherib_n in_o reproach_v hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o act._n 9_o 4._o christ_n charge_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o persecute_v his_o saint_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o gal._n 6._o 10._o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v hurt_v to_o such_o or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v but_o leight_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o good_a christian_n by_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o pastime_n or_o sport_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_v they_o to_o jest_n and_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o reproachful_a name_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o sport_n when_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_a his_o saint_n and_o servant_n when_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o offend_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o good_a christian_n by_o any_o outward_a wrong_n or_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o evil_a word_n speak_v against_o such_o much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v such_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o show_v any_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o molest_v trouble_v persecute_v they_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o unjust_o whereby_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a and_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n remember_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o give_v just_a offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o by_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o any_o way_n so_o especial_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o good_a christian_n of_o all_o offence_n and_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a kind_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o shun_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o discourage_v any_o in_o well-doing_n by_o offer_v wrong_n or_o abuse_n to_o they_o but_o especial_o to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o grace_n or_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o minister_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a kind_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n consider_v that_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o in_o high_a degree_n above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o such_o by_o any_o wrong_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o this_o contempt_n grow_v to_o dislike_v or_o hatred_n and_o so_o break_v forth_o outward_o into_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n against_o such_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n 1627._o octob._n 14._o 1627._o be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o 2._o by_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v these_o little_a one_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n to_o offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n and_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o do_v serve_v further_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o offend_v or_o give_v cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o offend_v or_o wrong_v but_o one_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o much_o great_a sin_n be_v it_o then_o to_o give_v offence_n or_o to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o

cut_v off_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o they_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o admonition_n itself_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 2._o the_o reason_n enforce_v the_o admonition_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the●_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n maim_v halt_v and_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n and_o two_o eye_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v 3._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 1._o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o gnaw_v of_o a_o worm_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v viz._n the_o admonition_n itself_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reason_n enforce_v it_o which_o be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o the_o careful_a remove_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o same_o better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n then_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n like_o to_o ensue_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n better_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v maim_v halt_v or_o to_o want_v one_o of_o thy_o eye_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o show_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n to_o suffer_v after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o a_o fire_n unquenchable_a into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o this_o life_n matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n esay_n 30._o ver_fw-la ult_n tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v literal_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o molech_n but_o mystical_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n torment_n and_o this_o place_n and_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o rich_a glutton_n after_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o air_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o in_o stead_n hereof_o to_o be_v especial_o careful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n but_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o can_v determine_v of_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n such_o atheist_n there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o estate_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o they_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n live_v so_o profane_o loose_o and_o wicked_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v fear_v or_o suffer_v by_o they_o or_o other_o after_o this_o life_n like_o the_o old_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o devil_n or_o hell_n to_o torment_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o these_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o place_n of_o hell-torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a liver_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o reason_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v unto_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o remove_v and_o separate_v they_o far_o away_o from_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v themselves_o ●nto_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o with_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o these_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v rather_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n thus_o judas_n by_o retain_v his_o ●ast_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o other_o sin_n bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v actual_o throw_v into_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o retain_v and_o cherish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o do_v hereby_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o be_v by_o consequent_a in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o hell_n or_o of_o be_v

marriage_n be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n between_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n here_o note_n that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o union_n between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o join_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o unlawful_a manner_n or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o but_o in_o all_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v cause_n or_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marry_a couple_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v join_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n this_o shall_v teach_v marry_v couple_n to_o look_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o they_o therein_o often_o consider_v and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v they_o together_o at_o first_o and_o draw_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o they_o that_o so_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n in_o true_a marriage_n love_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o do_v all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o conscionable_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v often_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o chance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n first_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n both_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o party_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v their_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 12._o prov._n 19_o 14._o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v a_o prudent_a husband_n also_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o go_v through_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sanctify_v all_o unto_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therefore_o cause_v they_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v those_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n and_o warning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n only_a god_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o union_n can_v dissolve_v it_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o divorce_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o use_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v live_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n bond_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n vide_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_n 24._o can._n 4._o et_fw-la 6._o herein_o the_o pope_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o not_o only_o in_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o his_o word_n dispense_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o adultery_n see_v how_o contrary_a he_o be_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 38._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v of_o god_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v between_o christian_a brethren_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o cause_v strife_n and_o debate_n between_o they_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o this_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n here_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n may_v not_o put_v asunder_o now_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v 1._o the_o papist_n in_o separate_v the_o god_n head_n from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o many_o also_o among_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n such_o as_o do_v separate_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v join_v contrà_fw-la jam._n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o repentance_n which_o god_n have_v join_v persuade_a themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o themselves_o justify_v though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v separate_z refrain_v of_o evil_a from_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n contra_fw-la rom._n 12._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v

may_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o do_v thing_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o before_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o herod_n mark_v 6._o mark_v 10._o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o 1629._o april_n 26._o 1629._o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n verse_n 37._o the_o particular_a offering_n of_o their_o suit_n unto_o christ_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o two_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himself_o their_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n who_o use_v to_o set_v those_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o left_a who_o they_o will_v honour_v with_o the_o high_a dignity_n next_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o suit_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 12_o disciple_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 19_o 28._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v with_o he_o also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o thy_o glory_n or_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o 21._o that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n and_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o twelve_o still_o dream_v and_o do_v fancy_v it_o to_o themselves_o not_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o reason_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o suppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v partly_o by_o their_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o this_o their_o petition_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o now_o here_o be_v something_o commendable_a and_o something_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n commendable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereof_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o in_o that_o he_o live_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n discommendable_a it_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o do_v ambitious_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v for_o the_o present_a with_o bodily_a eye_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o these_o two_o disciple_n do_v by_o faith_n believe_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o thus_o abraham_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v seed_n in_o his_o old_a age_n though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o great_a use_n we_o have_v of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o trial_n and_o when_o god_n do_v delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v often_o etc._n etc._n then_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v present_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n deliverance_n out_o of_o present_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n heb._n 10._o 36._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v can_v thou_o believe_v thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o for_o the_o present_a see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o with_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v rather_o against_o reason_n and_o sense_n can_v thou_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o see_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o yea_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a when_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o can_v thou_o believe_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o can_v thou_o believe_v health_n in_o sickness_n life_n in_o death_n &_o c_o can_v thou_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n when_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o thy_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o thy_o conscience_n can_v thou_o believe_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o these_o two_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o and_o chap._n 9_o 10._o use_v use_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o and_o to_o seek_v in_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n but_o rather_o simple_a for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n ardour_n want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v but_o new_o call_v and_o convert_v then_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v hereat_o for_o such_o ignorance_n may_v stand_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n only_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o ignorance_n or_o allow_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n pray_v he_o to_o enlighten_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 37_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o

may_v 3._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ambition_n or_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n unfit_a for_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o much_o more_o to_o other_o now_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a we_o may_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o both_o in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o so_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o they_o show_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o moses_n yea_o our_o first_o parent_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a absalon_n haman_n the_o pharisee_n diotrephes_n 3_o ep._n joh._n 9_o verse_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o diotrephes_n be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n who_o be_v all_o diotrephese_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o self-love_n seek_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o cleave_v so_o close_o even_o to_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a this_o lust_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o all_o the_o more_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o resist_v it_o in_o ourselves_o hebr._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o advancement_n above_o other_o labour_v we_o then_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o sin_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o resist_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o pride_n self-love_n which_o be_v also_o so_o natural_a and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n show_v this_o humility_n by_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v honour_n than_o to_o receive_v it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o see_v psal_n 131._o 2._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_n gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o beside_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o this_o sin_n as_o covetousness_n unjustice_n fraud_n lie_v dissemble_a flattery_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v to_o climb_v to_o high_a honour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_a hemself_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n how_o unprofitable_a and_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o example_n in_o haman_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o herod_n mark_v 10._o 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 10._o 1629._o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o further_a conference_n between_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a ver_fw-la 38._o 2._o more_o full_a and_o plain_a ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o of_o the_o first_o his_o more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n show_v in_o prefer_v that_o suit_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o a_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v that_o suit_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v touch_v their_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a &_o c_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o way_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o their_o mother_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o prefer_v such_o a_o unfit_a petition_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o offence_n viz._n their_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o due_o consider_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v or_o consider_v due_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o this_o this_o world_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o suffer_v much_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o he_o to_o grant_v and_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o his_o deny_v their_o suit_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n careful_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v two_o of_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v not_o herein_o spare_v their_o near_a or_o dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n see_v both_o these_o point_n before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ignorance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v one_o great_a and_o usual_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o practice_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o put_v up_o this_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 29._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o usual_o other_o gross_a sin_n do_v reign_v hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 2._o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n therefore_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 18._o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o have_v no_o competent_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n their_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v profane_a and_o taint_v with_o gross_a sin_n and_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o usual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o labour_n for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v from_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a practice_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v their_o suit_n because_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v

the_o occasion_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n 2._o the_o supplication_n itself_o the_o occasion_n be_v his_o hear_n that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o that_o way_n where_o he_o sit_v beg_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o 36._o it_o be_v say_v that_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o be_v blind_a he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o therefore_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n go_v along_o he_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v pass_v by_o he_o present_o hereupon_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n before_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v itself_o by_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v though_o but_o weak_a and_o as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o show_v and_o express_v itself_o by_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n take_v occasion_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n so_o also_o by_o other_o outward_a fruit_n and_o effect_n especial_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n see_v jam._n 2._o 18._o as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o begin_v in_o our_o heart_n examine_v what_o care_n and_o forwardness_n be_v in_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o faith_n by_o true_a outward_a fruit_n thereof_o as_o by_o good_a work_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o these_o thing_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o now_o follow_v his_o earnest_a suit_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v general_n observe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n as_o this_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o poverty_n and_o blindness_n seek_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o best_a outward_a mean_n which_o we_o can_v use_v to_o find_v help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o best_a and_o only_o refuge_n in_o all_o affliction_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n prov._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a as_o david_n hezekiah_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v neglect_v this_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o stead_n hereof_o do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n some_o seek_v to_o ease_v and_o help_v themselves_o by_o impatiency_n fret_v or_o unquiet_a behaviour_n in_o their_o trouble_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v they_o that_o it_o do_v increase_v their_o misery_n other_o seek_v to_o man_n for_o help_n as_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v to_o satan_n by_o go_v to_o witch_n or_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o remedy_n and_o mean_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o misery_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a viz._n to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n humble_v ourselves_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o entreat_v god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o quiet_a and_o settle_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o find_v ease_n and_o true_a comfort_n therefore_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n sit_v not_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v thy_o life_n for_o this_o will_v not_o help_v but_o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o thy_o very_a affliction_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v quicken_v and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o case_n thou_o have_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v negligent_a this_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n express_v by_o his_o cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o present_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v observe_v observe_v one_o fruit_n and_o effect_v which_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a their_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n esay_n 26._o 16._o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n pour_v out_o her_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o misery_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o seek_v earnest_o to_o god_n psal_n 107._o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o affliction_n the_o better_a to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a therein_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n so_o in_o this_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o profit_v by_o our_o affliction_n as_o we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o to_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n whether_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v upon_o thou_o do_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o invocation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 2._o a_o petition_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o of_o the_o first_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n by_o give_v he_o this_o title_n he_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o

it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n needful_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a these_o be_v not_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o distinct_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n know_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v faith_n see_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n 1._o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 2._o 25._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v in_o he_o as_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v call_v cast_v off_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n and_o especial_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o elect_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o this_o outward_a corporal_a benefit_n which_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o his_o true_a church_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o commend_v it_o yea_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o this_o miracle_n hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v great_o like_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forthwith_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v actual_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o hereupon_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n or_o show_v but_o real_o and_o true_o cure_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o herein_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o either_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o do_v but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7._o or_o if_o they_o be_v real_o do_v yet_o not_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o sudden_o and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n viz._n immediate_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o touch_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v a_o eviden_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v herein_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o in_o work_v some_o he_o take_v time_n yet_o not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 23._o 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o he_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n luke_n 18._o 43._o he_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n having_n receive_v this_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o forthwith_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v christ_n glorify_v god_n before_o they_o all_o observe_v observe_v we_o owe_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n especial_o for_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o such_o as_o this_o here_o bestow_v on_o this_o poor_a man_n for_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n who_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o follow_v christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a so_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o who_o receive_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o peter_n wife_n mother_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31._o who_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o fever_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n present_o by_o minister_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o in_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o leper_n cleanse_v luke_n 17._o who_o return_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a have_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o this_o duty_n now_o this_o true_a thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o here_o true_a thankfulness_n begin_v therefore_o david_n psal_n 108._o 1._o o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v or_o prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o inward_a thankfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n stand_v in_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o outward_a thanksgiving_n to_o be_v express_v before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o also_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o our_o word_n by_o break_v forth_o into_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v little_a or_o no_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v a_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o we_o how_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o

their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o ●in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v th●s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n ●ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o

and_o ●his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o minister●_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o ●●atters_n of_o far_o less_o

good_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o but_o withal_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o what_o be_v one_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o use_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n make_v of_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v thereby_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o all_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o great_a miraculous_a deliverance_n bestow_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o his_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 26._o 4._o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n then_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o he_o bring_v down_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a the_o lofty_a city_n he_o lay_v low_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n and_o such_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o the_o more_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v labour_v to_o make_v this_o use_n among_o other_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v by_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o more_o we_o see_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n the_o more_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v and_o by_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o it_o do_v intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o confirm_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o our_o saviour_n present_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a psal_n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o when_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o people_n desire_v deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n come_v against_o they_o with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o exhort_v they_o thus_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_a esay_n 7._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o esay_n 30._o 15._o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o must_v by_o faith_n rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o this_o safety_n in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 2._o god_n promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o trust_v on_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o we_o oftentimes_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v and_o ●ely_a upon_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o want_v strength_n against_o temptation_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o want_v help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o trouble_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o thing_n ●o_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o rest_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o supply_v of_o our_o want_n for_o obtain_v of_o all_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v much_o stay_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v great_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n require_v this_o of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o inward_a obedience_n and_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o want_n and_o so_o can_v but_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o most_o

ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a mi●k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n

and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o

hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o

in_o itself_o a_o decent_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v then_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n observe_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o express_o tie_v we_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n for_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v example_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o gesture_n use_v beside_o kneel_v and_o stand_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o herein_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o far_o as_o that_o custom_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o no_o gesture_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v reverend_a and_o decent_a serve_v ●o_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n now_o the_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v kneel_v and_o stand_v especial_o kneel_v or_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o god_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o gesture_n be_v sometimes_o put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o ephes_n 3._o 14._o which_o being_n so_o it_o seem_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v especial_o in_o our_o set_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n and_o require_v also_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o lawful_a and_o fit_a sometime_o also_o to_o use_v the_o gesture_n of_o stand_v or_o some_o ot●er_n reverend_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o such_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o can_v convenient_o use_v kneel_v of_o the_o second_o when_o you_o be_v pra●ing_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n accept_v they_o must_v free_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v they_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o grudge_n with_o all_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o pray_v without_o wrath_n reason_n reason_n 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n ephes_n 4._o 32._o 2._o true_a prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o forgiveness_n of_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n against_o other_o which_o can_v be_v without_o forgiveness_n 3._o one_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o our_o set_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o can_v do_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o we_o do_v forgive_v other_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o 5_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o be_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o wrong_n require_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o it_o be_v require_v at_o all_o other_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v wrong_v but_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o free_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o yet_o than_o we_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o if_o we_o come_v in_o wrath_n or_o malice_n to_o pray_v god_n do_v utter_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a 2._o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v before_o forgive_v other_o which_z have_v wrong_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v then_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o renew_v in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_n other_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o forgive_v wrong_n do_v to_o we_o see_v such_o wrong_n be_v offence_n against_o god_n and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n answ_n answ_n in_o such_o wrong_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n this_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v 2._o the_o injury_n or_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o also_o either_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forgive_v when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o offence_n when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v answ_n answ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o bear_v any_o malice_n or_o grudge_n or_o any_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o such_o as_o wrong_v we_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o forgive_v in_o regard_n of_o seek_v recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o hurt_a o●_n damage_v do_v to_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a damage_n which_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o our_o outward_a estate_n or_o in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v or_o god_n service_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n lawful_o seek_v satisfaction_n from_o such_o as_o have_v so_o wrong_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o help_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o of_o good_a humane_a law_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n always_o provide_v that_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v free_o forgive_v the_o party_n offend_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o malice_n or_o grudge_n at_o all_o against_o the_o person_n yea_o that_o we_o love_v the_o person_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o good_a 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o law_n or_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o after_o we_o have_v first_o try_v other_o more_o private_a and_o gentle_a mean_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v advantage_n in_o law_n against_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o use_v extremity_n but_o practice_n christian_n moderation_n phil._n 4._o 5._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v in_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v we_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n yes_o we_o must_v absolute_o and_o free_o forgive_v howsoever_o though_o the_o party_n show_v no_o remorse_n for_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n object_n ob●ect_n luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o forgiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o bear_v malice_n or_o grudge_n against_o the_o party_n for_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v always_o and_o absolute_o require_v whether_o the_o party_n offend_v we_o do_v repent_v or_o not_o but_o of_o proceed_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o party_n have_v wrong_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o procee_n in_o case_n the_o party_n show_v remorse_n and_o humiliation_n towards_o we_o sic_fw-la perk_n in_o matth._n 6._o 12._o compare_v the_o pla●e_n with_o matth._n 18._o 2._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o forgiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o bear_v grudge_n of_o heart_n than_o we_o may_v so_o take_v it_o that_o although_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o especial_o and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v show_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o but_o live_v in_o malice_n wrath_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n against_o other_o and_o yet_o come_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a such_o prayer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v available_a to_o obtain_v blessing_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o

etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o con●ute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bel●eve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v

worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v the●●●●lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163●_n july_n ●…_n 163●_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n

to_o suffer_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a q._n d._n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v myself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n my_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v much_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n vide_fw-la gualther_n et_fw-fr jansen_n in_o loc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o foretold_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o special_o in_o these_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o cut_v off_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o imquity_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 22._o the_o very_a particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v ver._n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n ver._n 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o god_n with_o many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v great_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o late_o upon_o ver._n 9_o observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o manifold_a many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o man_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n thus_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n touch_v these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v some_o question_n answer_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o so_o many_o thing_n vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 1626._o dec._n 24._o 1626._o doct._n doctr._n that_o one_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a contempt_n ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v reckon_v here_o and_o particular_o name_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o this_o only_a among_o all_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v before_o on_o chap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o use_v use_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o a_o hard_a and_o grievous_a trial_n one_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o if_o so_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 11._o 36_o 37._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o nature_n for_o many_o can_v better_o bear_v pain_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n than_o reproach_n mock_n etc._n etc._n other_o use_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o write_v answ_n answ_n vide_fw-la suprà_fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o may_v thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o 2._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n not_o a_o temporal_a king_n come_v in_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n not_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o external_a power_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o a_o redeemer_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o abasement_n for_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v false_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v often_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o suffer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v general_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n otherwise_o that_o reproof_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 26._o will_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o

necessity_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath._n for_o to_o this_o end_n suffer_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o mark_v 9_o 12._o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o januar._n 7._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v of_o god_n beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o spire_v and_o move_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o before_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n now_o this_o make_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o effectual_a to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n suffer_v all_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o appointment_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v long_o before_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o suffer_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v foretell_v all_o those_o suffering_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o suffering_n which_o himself_o here_o express_o mention_v and_o foretelleth_a now_o further_o by_o this_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v hereby_o secret_o imply_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o at_o his_o come_n that_o be_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n for_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o st._n mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 17._o 12._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n together_o as_o to_o exemplify_v and_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o mutual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o john_n suffering_n by_o example_n of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n to_o come_v by_o example_n of_o john_n suffering_n which_o be_v already_o past_a jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la ex_fw-la beda_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o harbinger_n shall_v suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suffer_v and_o endure_v many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 8._o 39_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 8._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o christ_n in_o suffer_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o suffer_v be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a not_o only_o to_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o suffer_v to_o we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v many_o cross_n affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o their_o head_n as_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v they_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o john_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patient_a suffer_v of_o such_o affliction_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v before_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n indeed_o and_o truth_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o for_o the_o suffer_v of_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n prepare_v to_o undergo_v many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n without_o which_o grace_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o trial_n as_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o willing_o and_o content_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a never_o be_v dismay_v with_o thy_o trouble_n nor_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o trouble_v thou_o suffer_v the_o better_a the_o more_o like_a thou_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 13._o think_v not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n thou_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o christ_n himself_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n that_o he_o may_v